Book Title: Guru Shishya
Author(s): Dada Bhagwan
Publisher: Dada Bhagwan Aradhana Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/030116/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAdA bhagavAna kathita guru ziSya Nauta guru kA matalaba jo hame mArga dikhAe, gAiDa kI taraha / Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A dan B B dAdA bhagavAna kathita guru-ziSya mUla gujarAtI saMkalana : DaoN. nIrUbahana amIna hindI anuvAda : mahAtmAgaNa Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka : ajIta sI. paTela mahAvideha phAunDezana 'dAdA darzana', 5, mamatApArka sosAyaTI, navagujarAta kaoNleja ke pIche, usmAnapurA, ahamadAbAda - 380014, gujarAta phona - (079) 27540408 All Rights reserved - Shri Deepakbhai Desai Trimandir, Simandhar City, Ahmedabad-Kalol Highway, Post - Adalaj, Dist.-Gandhinagar-382421, Gujarat, India. prathama saMskaraNa : 3000 pratiyA~, jUna 2012 bhAva mUlya : 'parama vinaya' aura 'maiM kucha bhI jAnatA nahIM', yaha bhAva! dravya mUlya : 25 rupaye lez2ara kampoz2a : dAdA bhagavAna phAunDezana, ahamadAbAda mudraka : mahAvideha phAunDezana pArzvanAtha caimbarsa, naI riz2arva baiMka ke pAsa, usmAnapurA, ahamadAbAda-380 014. phona : (079) 27542964, 27540216 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ trimaMtra Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAdA bhagavAna kauna ? jUna 1958 kI eka saMdhyA kA karIba chaH baje kA samaya, bhIr3a se bharA sUrata zahara kA relve sTezana, pleTaphArma naM. 3 kI beMca para baiThe zrI aMbAlAla mUlajIbhAI paTela rUpI dehamaMdira meM kudaratI rUpa se, akrama rUpa meM, kaI janmoM se vyakta hone ke lie Atura 'dAdA bhagavAna' pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa hue| aura kudarata ne sarjita kiyA adhyAtma kA adbhuta aashcry| eka ghaMTe meM unheM vizvadarzana huaa| 'maiM kauna? bhagavAna kauna? jagat kauna calAtA hai? karma kyA? mukti kyA?' ityAdi jagat ke sAre AdhyAtmika praznoM ke saMpUrNa rahasya prakaTa hue| isa taraha kudarata ne vizva ke sammukha | eka advitIya pUrNa darzana prastuta kiyA aura usake mAdhyama bane zrI aMbAlAla mUlajIbhAI paTela, gujarAta ke carotara kSetra ke bhAdaraNa gA~va ke pATIdAra, kaoNnTraikTa kA vyavasAya karanevAle, phira bhI pUrNatayA vItarAga puruSa! unheM prApti huI, usI prakAra kevala do hI ghaMToM meM anya mumukSu janoM ko bhI ve AtmajJAna kI prApti karavAte the, unake adbhuta siddha hue jJAnaprayoga se| use akrama mArga khaa| akrama, arthAt binA krama ke, aura krama arthAt sIr3hI dara sIr3hI, kramAnusAra Upara cddh'naa| akrama arthAt liphTa mArga, zaoNrTa kaTa ve svayaM pratyeka ko 'dAdA bhagavAna kauna?' kA rahasya batAte hue kahate the ki "ye jo Apako dikhate haiM ve dAdA bhagavAna nahIM hai, ve to 'e. ema. paTela' haiN| hama jJAnI puruSa haiM aura bhItara prakaTa hue haiM, ve 'dAdA bhagavAna' haiN| dAdA bhagavAna to caudaha loka ke nAtha haiN| ve Apa meM bhI haiM, sabhI meM haiN| ApameM avyakta rUpa meM rahe hue haiM aura 'yahA~' hamAre bhItara saMpUrNa rUpa se vyakta hue haiN| dAdA bhagavAna ko maiM bhI namaskAra karatA huuN|" 'vyApAra meM dharma honA cAhie, dharma meM vyApAra nahIM', isa siddhAMta se unhoMne pUrA jIvana bitaayaa| jIvana meM kabhI bhI unhoMne kisIke pAsa se paisA nahIM liyA, balki apanI kamAI se bhaktoM ko yAtrA karavAte the| Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmajJAna prApti kI pratyakSa liMka 'maiM to kucha logoM ko apane hAthoM siddhi pradAna karanevAlA huuN| bAda meM anugAmI cAhie yA nahIM cAhie? bAda meM logoM ko mArga to cAhie na?" - dAdAzrI parama pUjya dAdAzrI gA~va-gA~va, deza-videza paribhramaNa karake mumukSujanoM ko satsaMga aura AtmajJAna kI prApti karavAte the| ApazrI ne apane jIvanakAla meM hI pUjya DaoN. nIrUbahana amIna (nIrU mA~) ko AtmajJAna prApta karavAne kI jJAnasiddhi pradAna kI thii| dAdAzrI ke dehavilaya pazcAt nIrUmA~ usI prakAra mumukSujanoM ko satsaMga aura AtmajJAna kI prApti, nimitta bhAva se karavA rahI thiiN| pUjya dIpakabhAI desAI ko dAdAzrI ne satsaMga karane kI siddhi pradAna kI thii| nIrUmA~ kI upasthiti meM hI unake AzIrvAda se pUjya dIpakabhAI deza-videzo meM kaI jagahoM para jAkara mumukSuoM ko AtmajJAna karavA rahe the, jo nIrUmA~ ke dehavilaya pazcAt Aja bhI jArI hai| isa AtmajJAna prApti ke bAda haz2AroM mumukSu saMsAra meM rahate hue, z2immedAriyA~ nibhAte hue bhI mukta rahakara AtmaramaNatA kA anubhava karate haiN| pustaka meM mudrita vANI mokSArthI ko mArgadarzana meM atyaMta upayogI siddha hogI, lekina mokSaprApti hetu AtmajJAna prApta karanA z2arUrI hai| akrama mArga ke dvArA AtmajJAna kI prApti kA mArga Aja bhI khulA hai| jaise prajvalita dIpaka hI dUsarA dIpaka prajvalita kara sakatA hai, usI prakAra pratyakSa AtmajJAnI se AtmajJAna prApta kara ke hI svayaM kA AtmA jAgRta ho sakatA hai| Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nivedana AtmavijJAnI zrI aMbAlAla mUlajIbhAI paTela, jinheM loga 'dAdA bhagavAna' ke nAma se bhI jAnate haiM, unake zrImukha se adhyAtma tathA vyavahAra jJAna saMbaMdhI jo vANI nikalI, usako rikaoNrDa karake, saMkalana tathA saMpAdana karake pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyA jAtA haiN| jJAnI puruSa saMpUjya dAdA bhagavAna ke zrImukha se adhyAtma tathA vyavahArajJAna saMbaMdhI vibhinna viSayoM para nikalI sarasvatI kA adbhuta saMkalana isa vANI meM huA hai, jo naye pAThakoM ke lie varadAnarUpa sAbita hogii| prastuta anuvAda meM yaha vizeSa dhyAna rakhA gayA hai ki vAcaka ko dAdAjI kI hI vANI sunI jA rahI hai, aisA anubhava ho, jisake kAraNa zAyada kucha jagahoM para anuvAda kI vAkya racanA hindI vyakaraNa ke anusAra truTipUrNa laga sakatI hai, parantu yahA~ para Azaya ko samajhakara par3hA jAe to adhika lAbhakArI hogaa| jJAnI kI vANI ko hindI bhASA meM yathArtha rUpa se anuvAdita karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai kintu dAdAzrI ke AtmajJAna kA sahI Azaya, jyoM kA tyoM to, Apako gujarAtI bhASA meM hI avagata hogaa| jinheM jJAna kI gaharAI meM jAnA ho, jJAna kA sahI marma samajhanA ho, vaha isa hetu gujarAtI bhASA sIkheM, aisA hamArA anurodha hai| prastuta pustaka meM kaI jagahoM para koSThaka meM darzAye gaye zabda yA vAkya parama pUjya dAdAzrI dvArA bole gaye vAkyoM ko adhika spaSTatApUrvaka samajhAne ke lie likhe gaye haiN| jabaki kucha jagahoM para aMgrejI zabdoM ke hindI artha ke rUpa meM rakhe gaye haiN| dAdAzrI ke zrImukha se nikale kucha gujarAtI zabda jyoM ke tyoM rakhe gaye haiM, kyoMki una zabdoM ke lie hindI meM aisA koI zabda nahIM hai, jo usakA pUrNa artha de ske| hAlAMki una zabdoM ke samAnArthI zabda artha ke rUpa meM koSThaka meM aura pustaka ke aMta meM bhI diye gaye haiN| anuvAda saMbaMdhI kamiyoM ke lie Apase kSamAprArthI haiN| 6 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMpAdakIya laukika jagat meM bApa-beTA, mA~-beTA yA beTI, pati-patnI vagairaha saMbaMdha hote haiN| unameM guru-ziSya bhI eka nAjuka saMbaMdha hai| guru ko samarpita hone ke bAda pUrI z2indagI unake prati hI vaphAdAra rahakara parama vinaya taka pahu~cakara, guru AjJA ke anusAra sAdhanA karake siddhi prApta karanI hotI hai| vahA~ lekina sacce guru ke lakSaNa, vaise hI sacce ziSya ke lakSaNa kaise hote haiM, usakA suMdara vivecana yahA~ para prastuta ho rahA hai| jagat meM vividha mAnyatAe~ guru ke lie pravartamAna haiM aura taba aise kAla meM yathArtha guru banAne ke lie loga ulajhana meM par3a jAte haiN| yahA~ para vaisI ulajhaneM praznakartA dvArA 'jJAnIpuruSa' se pUchI gaI haiM aura samAdhAnI spaSTIkaraNa rUpI uttaroM kI prApti huI hai| 'jJAnIpuruSa' matalaba jagat ke vyavahAra svarUpa kI, vaise hI, vAstavika vijJAna svarUpa kI objarveTarI ! aise 'jJAnIpuruSa' ke zrImukha se - gurupada arthAt kyA? guru kI adhyAtma meM z2arUrata hai kyA? z2arUrata hai to kitanI? guru ke lakSaNa kyA-kyA hone cAhie? guruttama yA laghuttama? gurukillI sahita haiM? lobha, lAlaca yA moha meM guru pha~se hue haiM? lakSmI, viSaya yA ziSyoM kI bhIkha abhI bhI hai unameM? guru ko cunA kisa prakAra jAe? guru kise banAe~? kitane banAe~? eka banAne ke bAda phira dUsare ko banA sakate haiM? guru nAlAyaka nikaleM to kyA kareM? isa prakAra gurupada ke jokhimoM se lekara, ziSyapada arthAt kyA, ziSya kaise hone cAhie, aura ziSyapada kI sUkSma jAgRti taka kI tamAma samajha tathA guru ke kisa prakAra ke vyavahAra se khuda kA aura ziSya kA hita hotA hai, aura ziSya ko khuda ke hita ke lie kauna-sI dRSTipUrvaka guru ke pAsa rahanA cAhie aura ziSya ko gurupada kahA~ sthApana karanA cAhie ki jisase use jJAna kI prApti hokara pariNamita ho, aura guru meM kauna-kauna se roga nahIM hone cAhie, tAki vaise guru unake ziSya kA hita karane ke lie samartha bane, ekalavya jaisI gurubhakti kaliyuga meM kahA~ se mile, jJAnIpuruSa ne guru banAe haiM yA nahIM, unhoMne ziSya banAe haiM yA nahIM, khuda kauna-se pada meM baratate haiM, vagairaha-vagairaha tamAma Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praznoM ke saMpUrNa samAdhAna denevAle pratyuttara saMpUjya dAdAzrI ke zrImukha se nikalI huI vANI dvArA milate haiM ! sAmAnya samajha meM guru, sadguru aura jJAnIpuruSa tInoM ko eka-dUsare ke sAtha milA diyA jAtA hai / jaba ki yahA~ para ina tInoM ke bIca kA ekz2ekTa spaSTIkaraNa milatA hai / adhyAtma kA mArga mArgadarzaka ke binA kaise kaTegA? vaha mArgadarzaka arthAt ki gAiDa yAnI... mokSa mArgasya nettAraM bhettAraM sarva karmANAm jJAtAram sarva tatvAnAm tasmai zrI sadguru namaH itane se hI mokSa mArga ke netA, guru kaise hone cAhie, vaha samajha meM AtA hai| guru aura ziSya donoM kalyANa ke mArga para prayANa kara sakeM, usake lie tamAma dRSTikoNoM se guru-ziSya ke anyonya saMbaMdhoM kI samajha, laghuttama phira bhI abheda, aise gaz2aba ke pada meM baratanevAle 'jJAnIpuruSa' kI vANI dvArA prakAzamAna huI, vaha yahA~ para saMkalita huI hai, jo mokSamArga para calanevAle pathika ke lie mArgadarzaka (guru) bana par3egI / shi - DaoN. nIrUbena amIna -- Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru arthAt gAiDa guru kI g2araz2a kise? bhulAve meM, mArgadarzaka sAthI sarva zreNI guru avalaMbita guru binA 'jJAna' nahIM anukramaNikA svayaMbuddha bhI sApekSa kaba taka guru z2arUrI ? 'guru anAvazyaka', vaha bAta galata ulTA sikhAyA, vaha bhI guru jinase sIkhe, ve bhI guru guru-virodhI, pUrvagraha se grasita guru kI z2arUrata to TheTha taka nimitta hI mahA upakArI vaha bAta kharI, lekina nizcaya meM 'galata' kA jJAna z2arUrI haiM 'nimitta', phira bhI 'sarvasva' hI sat sAdhana, samAe 'jJAnI' meM mana se mAnA huA nahIM calatA 'Apake' guru kauna? upakAra, pUrva ke guruoM kA mahattA hI jIvita guru kI mUrti, vaha bhI parokSa bhakti svacchaMda ruke, pratyakSa ke adhIna hI dekhate hI sira jhuka jAe guru A~khoM meM samAe~, vaise vaha killI samajha lenI hai pharka, guru aura jJAnI meM.... anAsakta guru kAma ke kitanI kamI nibhAI jAe ? sadguru kise kaheM? bar3A pharka hai, guru aura sadguru meM 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 7 10 11 13 15 17 19 20 22 22 23 24 25 27 27 30 30 31 33 34 vaise guru mileM, to bhI acchA sadguru kI zaraNa meM... pahacAnane ke bAda hI zaraNa sadguru mile, vahI yogyatA sadguru ko sarva samarpaNa pariNAma, guru kRpA ke.... ahaMkAra jAtA hai-kRpA se ... gurumaMtra, nahIM detA phisalane guru kA dhyAna karanA hitakArI zaktipAta yA AtmajJAna ? guru kahA~ taka pahu~cAte haiM ? guru se celA savAyA taba saMpUrNa zuddhi ho kamI cAritrabala kI ziSyoM meM bheda, guru ziSya ke bIca ..... aise dharma badanAma huA ziSya ko mAtra karanA hai, vinaya barate utanA hI baratavA pAe vaha sAmarthya hI sabakucha sa~bhAla le dAdA ne luTAyA hai jJAna gahana aura aise ThikAne para lagAyA nahIM to patnI ko bhI guru banAe~ guru mile phira bhI ? - kleza miTAe~, ve sacce guru nahIM ga~vAnA eka hI guru.... vyavahAra meM guru : nizcaya meM jJAnI nahIM bhUlate upakAra guru kA ziSya kI dRSTi se 35 guru kA prema 36 anokhI gurudakSiNA 37 aMtaryAmI guru 9 - rAjapA 38 39 40 le te c ce 9 42 43 45 46 47 47 48 49 50 50 51 54 56 57 58 59 63 64 68 69 71 72 tu tuma pu pu pu pu 72 73 75 75 76 76 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 114 115 116 117 118 118 119 122 123 124 125 126 127 130 kise z2arUrata nahIM hai guru kI? vaha ziSya kahalAe nahIM dekhate bhUla kabhI guru kI pUjyatA nahIM TUTe, vahI sAra isameM doSa kisakA? sannipAta, taba bhI vahI dRSTi guru - pA~cavI ghAtI ulTA bhI nahIM socanA guru kA vahA~ upAya karanA rahA gurubhakti to khojAoM kii| nahIM to ghar3e ko banAo guru utthApana, vaha to bhayaMkara gunAha phira guru ke to doSa hI nahIM.... vAstava meM to zraddhA hI phalatI hai zraddhA rakheM yA AnI cAhie? vahA~ zraddhA A hI jAtI hai khojI to aisA nahIM hotA aisI zraddhA ke binA mokSa nahIM hai| 'yahA~' para zraddhA AtI hI hai| aMtarapaTa, rokeM zraddhA ko jJAnI, zraddhA kI pratimA phira vairAgya kisa taraha Ae? usameM bhUla upadezaka kI anubhava kI to bAta hI alaga zabdoM ke pIche karuNA hI pravAhita vacanabala to cAhie na lekina vaha tarIqA sikhAie sacce guru ke guNa taba kahalAegA, guru mile | isa taraha saccA 'dhana' parakhA jAe khulI karI bAteM, vItarAgatA se 77 kisakI bAta aura kisane pakar3I? 78 guru kA beTA guru? 79 pUjane kI kAmanA hI kAma kI 80 rahe nahIM nAma kisIke 81 dhyeya cUkA aura ghusI bhIkha 82 bhIkha se bhagavAna dUra pyoriTI ke binA prApti nahIM 84 apratibaddhatA se vicareM ve jJAnI 84 vaha bhagavAna ko nahIM pahu~catA 85 dharma kI kyA dazA hai Aja! 87 isameM kamI kahA~? 89 lAlaca hI bharamAe 89 guru meM svArtha nahIM honA cAhie 90 padArpaNa ke bhI paise 91 pyoriTI hI cAhie 93 mukhya z2arUrata, mokSamArga meM 95 usIkA nAma judAI sarva duHkhoM se mukti mA~ganI, yA... 96 pyoriTI 'jJAnI' kI 97 khuda kI svacchatA arthAt... 98 gurutA hI pasaMda hai jIva ko 99 gurutA hI pachAr3atI hai aMta meM 100 Apane ziSya banAe yA nahIM? 101 'Apa' guru haiM yA nahIM? 101 isa taraha se ye sabhI guru 102 'isake' sivAya nahIM dUsarA... dizA badalane kI hI z2arUrata 104 jagat ke ziSya ko hI jagat... ra aisA yaha akrama vijJAna 107 130 132 132 134 135 135 136 137 138 138 139 104 140 141 109 10 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya guru arthAt gAiDa praznakartA : maiM bahuta jagaha para ghUmA hU~ aura saba jagaha maiMne prazna pUche ki guru arthAt kyA? lekina mujhe koI saMtoSajanaka javAba nahIM milaa| dAdAzrI : hameM yahA~ se sTezana jAnA ho ora rAste meM calate-calate ulajha jAe~ aura rAstA nahIM mile, rAstA bhUla gae hoM to kisIse pUchane kI z2arUrata hai? kisakI z2arUrata par3egI? praznakartA : jAnakAra kii| dAdAzrI : vaha jAnakAra arthAt guru! jaba taka rAstA nahIM mAlUma ho taba taka rAste meM kisIko pUchane kI z2arUrata par3atI hai| kisI choTe bacce se bhI pUchanA par3a sakatA hai| jise-jise pUchanA par3e, ve guru kahalAte haiN| guru hoM, tabhI rAstA milatA hai| ye A~kheM nahIM hoM to kyA hogA? guru, vaha dUsarI A~kha hai! guru matalaba jo hameM Age kI sUjha deN| guru kI g2araz2a kise? praznakartA : ApakA aisA kahanA hai ki guru z2arUrI haiM? dAdAzrI : aisA hai na, jo rAstA khuda bhUlA hai, aura vaha rAstA khuda ko patA nahIM cale, sTezana kA rAstA nahIM jAnate hoM, taba taka muzkila par3atI hai| lekina rAste kA jAnakAra mila gayA to hama turaMta sTezana para pahu~ca jAe~ge na? Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya praznakartA : hA~, ThIka hai| dAdAzrI : yAnI jAnakAra kI z2arUrata hai| rAstA dikhAnevAle aisA nahIM kahate ki Apa hameM rAstA pUcho! apanI g2araz2a se pUchate haiM na? kisakI g2araz2a se pUchate haiM? praznakartA : apanI g2araz2a se| dAdAzrI : nahIM to pUche binA calo na, pUcho nahIM aura vaise hI calo na, koI anubhava karake dekhanA na! vaha anubhava Apako sikhAegA ki guru banAne kI z2arUrata hai| mujhe sikhAnA nahIM pdd'egaa| isalie rAstA hai, lekina use dikhAnevAle nahIM haiM na! dikhAnevAle hoM to kAma calegA na! guru matalaba koI dikhAnevAlA jAnakAra cAhie yA nahIM? jo guru haiM, unake hama phaoNloarsa kahalAte haiN| ve Age calate haiM aura hameM Age kA rAstA dikhAte jAte haiM, ve jAnakAra kahalAte haiN| eka vyakti sUrata ke sTezana para jAne ke lie isa tarapha mur3a gyaa| yahA~ se isa rAste para nikalA aura vaha roDa AI, aura turaMta isa dizA ke badale usa dizA meM calA jAe, phira vaha sUrata DhU~Dhane jAe to milegA kyA? ghUmatA rahe to bhI nahIM milegaa| rAta par3e, dina ho jAe to bhI nahIM mile! aisI yaha ulajhana hai| bhulAve meM, mArgadarzaka sAthI praznakartA : koI bhI guru saccA rAstA nahIM batAte haiN| dAdAzrI : paraMtu ve guru hI rAstA nahIM jAnate, vahA~ para kyA ho phira! jAnakAra hI koI nahIM milaa| jAnakAra milA hotA to yaha upAdhi hI nahIM hotii| jAnakAra milA hotA to yahA~ hameM sTezana bhI dikhAtA ki, 'yaha sTezana hai, aba tU gAr3I meM baitth|' saba dikhAkara pUrA kara detaa| yaha to, vaha bhI bhaTakA huA aura hama bhI bhaTake hue, isalie bhaTakate hI rahate haiN| isalie Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya saccA jAnakAra DhU~Dha nikAlo, to vaha sTezana dikhAegA, nahIM to aMdAja se kucha bhI batAkara bhaTakAte hI rheNge| eka aMdhA dUsare aMdhe ko le jAe, to vaha kahA~ le jAegA? saccA jAnakAra to turaMta batA degaa| vaha udhAravAlA nahIM hotA, vaha to nakada hI hotA hai sb| arthAt jAnakAra nahIM milA, isalie jAnakAra ddhuuNddho| praznakartA : paraMtu jAnakAra, vaha UparI (baoNsa, variSTha mAlika) hotA hai yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : jAnakAra UparI hotA hai, paraMtu kaba taka? hameM mUla sthAna para le jAe taba tk| isalie sira para UparI cAhie hI, dikhAnevAlA cAhie, mArgadarzaka cAhie, gAiDa cAhie hI hmeshaa| jahA~ dekho vahA~ gAiDa caahie| gAiDa ke binA koI kAma hogA nhiiN| hama yahA~ se dillI gae hoM aura gAiDa ko DhU~DheM to vaha kyA kahalAegA? guru! vaha guru hI khlaaegaa| paise die isalie gAiDa bana jAtA hai| guru matalaba jo hameM mArga dikhAe~, gAiDa kI trh| praznakartA : isalie mArgadarzana kI z2arUrata to par3egI hI! dAdAzrI : hA~, mArgadarzana deM, ve guru kahalAte haiN| vaha rAstA dikhAnevAlA koI bhI ho, vaha guru khlaaegaa| sarva zreNI guru avalaMbita praznakartA : guru rAstA batA deM, usa rAste para cleN| phira guru kI z2arUrata hai yA guru ko chor3a denA cAhie? dAdAzrI : nahIM, z2arUrata hai TheTha tk| praznakartA : phira kyA z2arUrata hai? dAdAzrI : isa gAr3I meM breka thA isalie TakarAe nahIM, yAnI isa breka ko nikAla denA cAhie? Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya praznakartA : ve rAstA dikhA deM, phira hameM unheM pakar3akara rakhane kI kyA z2arUrata hai? dAdAzrI : rAste meM TheTha taka guru kI z2arUrata pdd'egii| guru ko unake guru kI z2arUrata par3atI hai| hameM ina skUloM meM mAsTaroM kI kaba taka z2arUrata par3atI hai? hameM par3hanA ho taba na? par3hanA nahIM ho to? yAnI hameM dUsarA koI lAbha nahIM cAhie ho to guru banAne kI z2arUrata hI nahIM hai| yadi lAbha cAhie to guru bnaaeN| yAnI ki koI anivArya nahIM hai| yaha saba ApakI icchAnusAra hai| Apako par3hanA ho to mAsTara rkho| Apako AdhyAtmika jAnanA ho to guru banAne cAhie aura nahIM jAnanA ho to kucha nhiiN| koI niyama nahIM hai ki aisA hI kro| yahA~ yadi sTezana taka jAnA ho to vahA~ para bhI guru cAhie, to dharma ke lie guru nahIM cAhie? arthAt guru to hameM hara eka zreNI meM cAhie hii| guru binA 'jJAna' nahIM isalie koI bhI jJAna guru ke binA prApta ho sake, aisA hai hI nhiiN| sAMsArika jJAna bhI guru ke binA nahIM hotA aura AdhyAtmika jJAna bhI guru ke binA ho aisA nahIM hai| guru ke binA jJAna kI AzA rakheM, ve sArI galata bAteM haiN| praznakartA : eka vyakti kahate haiM ki 'jJAna lenA nahIM hotA hai, jJAna denA bhI nahIM hotA hai, jJAna ho jAtA hai|' to vaha smjhaaie| dAdAzrI : yaha mUrchita logoM kI khoja hai| mUrchita loga hote haiM na, unakI yaha khoja hai ki 'jJAna lenA nahIM hotA, denA nahIM hotA, jJAna apane Apa ho jAtA hai|' paraMtu vaha mUrchA kabhI bhI jAtI nhiiN| kyoMki bacapana se jo par3hA, vaha bhI jJAna lete-lete AyA hai, adhyApaka ne tujhe diyA aura tUne liyaa| phira vApisa tUne dUsare ko diyaa| lene-dene kA svabhAvavAlA jagat hai| adhyApaka ne Apako jJAna nahIM diyA thA? Apane dUsaroM ko diyaa| aise lena-dena kA svabhAva hai| praznakartA : paraMtu kisIko khuda ko jJAna apane Apa hotA hai yA nahIM? Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : apane Apa to kisIko hI jJAna hotA hai, paraMtu vaha apavAda ke rUpa meM hotA hai aura isa bhava meM guru nahIM mile hoM, paraMtu pUrvabhava meM to guru mile hI hote haiN| bAqI saba nimitta ke adhIna hai| hamAre jaise koI nimitta mila Ae~, to ApakA kAma ho jaae| taba taka Apako Devalapa hote rahanA hai| phira 'jJAnIpuruSa' kA nimitta mile to usa nimitta ke adhIna saba prakaTa ho jAtA hai| praznakartA : arthAt manuSya svayaM kabhI bhI prApta nahIM kara sakatA! dAdAzrI : svayaM kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotaa| isa duniyA meM kisIko huA hI nahIM hai| yadi anubhUti hameM khuda ko karanI hai to phira skUloM kI z2arUrata hI nahIM na! kaoNlez2a kI z2arUrata hI nahIM na! svayaMbuddha bhI sApekSa praznakartA : ye tIrthaMkara to svayaMbuddha kahalAte haiM na? dAdAzrI : hA~, sabhI tIrthaMkara svayaMbuddha hote haiM, paraMtu pichale avatAroM meM guru ke dvArA unheM tIrthaMkara gautra baMdha cukA hotA hai| isalie svayaMbuddha to ve apekSA se kahalAte haiM ki isa avatAra meM unheM guru nahIM mile, isalie svayaMbuddha kahalAte haiN| vaha sApekSa vastu hai| Aja jo svayaMbuddha hue haiM, ve sabhI pichale avatAroM meM pUcha-pUchakara Ae haiM, yAnI saba pUcha-pUchakara hI jagat calatA rahatA hai| apane Apa kisIko hI, svayaMbuddha ko hotA hai, vaha apavAda hai| varnA guru ke binA to jJAna hI nahIM hai| praznakartA : aisA kahA jAtA hai ki RSabhadeva bhagavAna ne khuda ke baMdhana khuda hI todd'e| yAnI unheM dUsare kisIkI z2arUrata rahI nahIM na? dAdAzrI : paraMtu unhoMne madada lI thI, bahuta pahale lI thii| unhoMne dotIna avatAroM pahale guru se madada lI thii| madada lie binA koI mukta nahIM huA hai| isameM bhI nimitta to hotA hI hai| yaha to RSabhadeva ke bhava meM aisA dikhA logoM ko ki apane Apa khuda hI baMdhana todd'e| paraMtu khuda hI khuda se Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya nahIM ho sakatA, kabhI bhI kisIse huA nahIM aura hogA nhiiN| isalie nimitta hamezA cAhie hii| praznakartA : mahAvIra svAmI ke guru kauna the? dAdAzrI : mahAvIra svAmI ke bahuta sAre guru ho cuke the| paraMtu ve pichale eka-do avatAroM meM nahIM hue the| yoM vaha kyA aise hI laDDU khAne ke khela haiM? tIrthaMkara ke aMtima avatAra meM unheM guru kI z2arUrata nahIM rhtii| kaba taka guru z2arUrI? ___praznakartA : ekalavya ne guru nahIM hone ke bAvajUda bhI siddhi prApta kI thI, vaha kyA saMbhava nahIM hai? dAdAzrI : ekalavya ko jo siddhi milI vaha eksepzanala hai, apavAda hai| vaha hamezA kA niyama nahIM hai| hara eka niyama ke apavAda ho sakate haiM, do-pA~ca pratizata aisA bhI hotA hai, lekina usake kAraNa hama aisA nahIM mAna leM ki yahI niyama hai| isa bhava meM guru nahIM hoM, to pUrva bhava meM guru mile hI hote haiM! ___praznakartA : ekalavya ko guru droNa ne nahIM sikhAyA aura usane guru kI mUrti ke pAsa se sIkhA! dAdAzrI : ve to sArA pichale bhava meM sIkhe hue the| abhI yaha mUrti to nimitta banatI hai| guru to hara eka avatAra meM cAhie hii| praznakartA : to phira aisA kaha sakate haiM ki 'pichale bhava ke mere guru hoMge ve hI kareMge meraa|' to isa bhava meM guru banAne kI z2arUrata hai? dAdAzrI : lekina isa bhava meM ve guru na bhI mileM, aura z2arUrI bhI nahIM hotA aura phira dUsare janma meM bhI ve phira se mila sakate haiN| lekina aisA hai na, abhI to Age kitanA rAstA calanA bAqI rahA, abhI to kitane hI guruoM kI z2arUrata pdd'egii| jaba taka mokSa nahIM ho jAtA, taba Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya taka guru kI z2arUrata par3egI / yathArtha samakita hone ke bAda guru kI z2arUrata nahIM rhegii| isameM pola nahIM hai, guru binA to calegA hI nahIM / 7 'guru anAvazyaka', vaha bAta galata praznakartA : kitane hI saMta aisA kahate haiM ki guru banAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| dAdAzrI : 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai' aisA kahanevAle unakI khuda kI bAta karate haiN| loga usa bAta ko eksepTa nahIM kreNge| pUrI duniyA guru ko eksepTa karatI hai| kharAba guru hoM, vaha to kabhI ho sakatA hai, paraMtu 'guru' zabda hI nikAla deM, vaha to calegA nahIM na ! praznakartA : bahuta loga guru nahIM bnaate| dAdAzrI : guru nahIM banAte aisA hotA hI nahIM / ye loga aisA upadeza dene lage ki 'guru mata banAnA / ' taba se hI hindustAna meM aisA ho gayA hai / nahIM to hindustAna deza ne to pahale se hI guru ko mAnya kiyA hai ki cAhe koI bhI, lekina eka guru rkhnaa| ulTA sikhAyA, vaha bhI guru praznakartA : guru hoM yA phira nahIM hoM, ina donoM meM kyA pharka par3atA hai? dAdAzrI : guru nahIM hoM to rAste meM calate-calate sAta rAste Ae~ to Apa kauna-se rAste jAoge? praznakartA : vaha to mana qabUla karatA ho, vahI rAstA pkdd'eNge| dAdAzrI : nahIM, mana to bhaTakane kA khoja nikAlakara kabUla karatA hai, vaha kucha rAstA nahIM khlaataa| isalie pUchanA par3egA, guru banAne pdd'eNge| guru banAkara pUchanA par3egA ki kauna-se rAste mujhe jAnA cAhie ! matalaba, guru ke binA to isa duniyA meM, itanA bhI, yahA~ se vahA~ taka bhI nahIM cala sakate / skUla meM adhyApaka rakhane par3e the yA nahIM rakhane par3e the? Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya praznakartA : haaN| dAdAzrI : jahA~ jAo vahA~ adhyApaka cAhie hii| kahA~ para adhyApaka kI z2arUrata nahIM par3I vaha mujhe kaho? phira kaoNleja meM prophesara cAhie yA nahIM cAhie? praznakartA : caahie| dAdAzrI : arthAt manuSya ke rUpa meM janma liyA, taba se hI use sira para guru caahie| skUla meM gayA to bhI guru cAhie, kaoNleja meM gayA to bhI guru caahie| usameM guru phira taraha-taraha ke, maiTrika meM par3hate hoM unheM maiTrika kA guru cAhie, pharsTa sTenDarDavAlA guru vahA~ kAma nahIM aaegaa| yAnI guru bhI alaga-alaga hote haiN| hara eka ke eka hI taraha ke guru nahIM hote| 'kahA~ par3hate haiM' usa para AdhArita hai| phira pustaka par3hate hoM, taba pustaka, vaha ApakI guru nahIM hai? pustaka vaha guru ho tabhI par3heMge na? kucha sikhAe, kucha lAbha de, tabhI par3heMge na? praznakartA : hA~, ThIka hai| dAdAzrI : pustakoM se sIkhate ho, una pustakoM ke AdhAra para Apako lAbha huaa| kisI pustaka ne hameM mArgadarzana diyA, to vaha guru kahalAtI hai| isalie pustaka bhI ApakA guru hai| adhyApaka ke pAsa se, pustaka ke pAsa se, manuSyoM ke pAsa se Apa sIkhate ho, unheM guru hI kahA jaaegaa| isalie pUrA jagat guru hI hai na! praznakartA : Aja kA manovijJAna kahatA hai ki vyakti ko bAharI AdhAra chor3akara, khuda ke AdhAra para AnA caahie| bAharI AdhAra, vaha phira cAhe jo ho, lekina jijJAsu usakA AdhAra lekara paMgu bana jAtA hai| dAdAzrI : bAharI AdhAra lekara paMgu bane, aisA nahIM honA caahie| bAhara kA AdhAra chor3akara khuda ke AdhAra para hI rahanA hai| lekina khuda kA AdhAra Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya nahIM ho jAe. taba taka bAhara kA naimittika AdhAra lenA hai| naimittika! koI pustaka nimitta rUpa bana jAtI hai yA nahIM bana jAtI? sabakucha nimittarUpa nahIM ho jAtA? isalie yaha Aja kA manovijJAna jo kahatA hai AdhAra chor3ane ko, vaise kucha hada taka usakA AdhAra chor3a deM, paraMtu kucha hada taka AdhAra lenA par3atA hai, pustakoM kA lenA par3atA hai, dUsarA AdhAra lenA par3atA hai, tIsarA AdhAra lenA par3atA hai| eka sAhaba kahate haiM ki 'guru nahIM caahie|' maiMne kahA, 'kisake guru nahIM the? vaha mujhe btaaie| mAtA ne jo saMskAra die, vaha guru hai na?' 'aisA karanA beTe, haM dekha, idhara dekh|' vaha guru nahIM to aura kauna hai? praznakartA : ThIka hai| dAdAzrI : isalie madara (mAtA) prathama guru hotI hai ki, 'beTA, yaha car3I pahana le, aisA hai, vaisA hai|' yAnI vaha bhI use sIkhanA par3atA hai| mA~ sikhAtI hai| calanA sikhAtI hai, dUsarA sikhAtI hai| kauna-se janma meM nahIM calA? anaMta janmoM meM calA hai, aura phira vahI kA vahI siikhnaa| ghara meM vAipha nahIM ho aura akele ho aura kar3hI banAnI ho, taba bhI kisIse pUchanA par3atA hai ki aMdara kyA-kyA DAlU~? jise-jise pUchA ve sabhI guru kahalAte haiN| arthAt guru kI to jahA~-tahA~ paga-paga para z2arUrata hotI hI hai| guru to hara eka kAma meM cAhie hii| abhI yaha korTa kA kAma par3e to isa vakIla ko hI guru banAe~, tabhI ApakA kAma calegA n| isalie jisatisa meM, jahA~ jAe vahA~ guru kI z2arUrata hai| hara bAta meM guru kI z2arUrata hai! praznakartA : isalie TheTha taka jAnA ho to bhI guru caahie| dAdAzrI : jahA~ jAnA ho vahA~ guru caahie| hama yahA~ se gAr3I lekara jA rahe hoM aura hAIve ke rAste se jAnA ho, taba kisIse pUche taba vaha le jAegA, nahIM to ulTe rAste cale jaaeNge| isalie saMsAra meM bhI guru kI AvazyakatA hai aura nizcaya meM bhI guru kI AvazyakatA hai| arthAt 'guru kyA hai? kise kahate haiM?' vaha samajhane kI z2arUrata hai| Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya jinase sIkhe, ve bhI guru praznakartA : to dharma ke saMdarbha meM guru eka hI banAe~ yA saba jagaha guru banAe~? dAdAzrI : aisA hai, ki ziSyabhAva sabhI jagaha rakhanA caahie| vAstava meM pUre jagat ko guru banAnA caahie| per3a ke pAsa se bhI sIkhane ko milatA hai| isa Ama ke per3a kA hama kyA karate haiM? Ama khAne ke lie use jhakajhorate haiM, phira bhI vaha phala detA hai, mAra khAkara bhI phala detA hai! itanA usakA guNa yadi apane meM A jAe to kitanA acchA kAma ho jAe! vaha bhI jIva hI hai na! vaha koI thor3e hI lakar3I hai? praznakartA : dattAtreya ne kucha prANiyoM ko apanA guru banAyA thA, vaha kisa artha meM? dAdAzrI : vaha to sirpha dattAtreya ne hI nahIM, sabhI loga banAte haiN| ekaeka manuSya prANiyoM ko guru banAtA hai| lekina ye loga use guru nahIM kahate aura dattAtreya ne prANiyoM ko guru kahA! prANI ko koI mAre na, taba vaha bhAga jAtA hai| aisA loga bhI sIkhe haiM ki hameM koI mAre to bhAga jAnA caahie| aise bhAga jAnA loga prANiyoM se sIkhe haiN| ___aura sirpha una prANiyoM ko hI guru kahakara nikAla nahIM hotA, pUre jagat ke jIva mAtra ko guru banAe~ to hI chuTakArA hai| pUre jagat ke tamAma jIvoM ko guru banAe~, jisake pAsa se jo kucha jAnane ko mile vaha svIkAra kareM, to mukti hai| jIva mAtra meM bhagavAna birAje hue haiM, isalie vahA~ sabhI se hama kucha saMpAdana kareM to mukti hai| Apako guru ke bAre meM samajha meM AyA na? praznakartA : ThIka hai| dAdAzrI : Apake anubhava bhI Apake guru haiN| jitanA anubhava huA vaha Apako upadeza degaa| aura yadi anubhava upadeza kA kAraNa nahIM banatA ho to Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya vaha anubhava nahIM hai| isalie ye sabhI guru hI haiN| are, eka AdamI laMgar3A rahA thA aura dUsarA eka usakA maz2Aka karake hNsaa| phira thor3I dera ke bAda vaha mujhe milaa| usane mujhe kahA ki Aja maiM aise maz2Aka karake hNsaa| taba maiM jAgRta ho gayA ki are, yaha tU AtmA dekhatA hai yA kyA dekhatA hai? mujhe yaha jJAna huA, to saca meM sAvadhAna ho gyaa| ___ arthAt hara eka vastu upadeza detI hai| hamezA hara eka anubhava upadeza dekara hI jAtA hai| eka bAra acchI taraha baiThe hoM aura jeba kaTa gaI ho, taba phira vaha upadeza hamAre pAsa raha hI jAtA hai| isa kutte se bhI jAnane ko mile to jAna lenA caahie| arthAt ye kutte bhI guru kahalAte haiN| yaha kuttA hai, vaha Der3ha ghaMTe se baiThA huA ho, paraMtu yadi khAne kA bahuta sArA DAleM, to bhI vaha khAyA jAe utanA hI khAtA hai aura dUsarA saba chor3akara calA jAtA hai| vaha kucha parigraha bA~dhakara nahIM jAtA ki 'lAo, maiM aisA kruuN|' usake pAsa se bhI hameM sIkhane ko milatA hai| isalie hara eka vastu jisake pAsa se hameM sIkhane ko milatA ho, una sabhI ko hama guru mAna leN| kutte ko kucha guru nahIM bananA hai| use yadi hama guru mAneM to usakA upadeza hamameM pariNamita hotA hai| sahI tarIqA yahI hai! yaha Thokara bhI guru kahalAtI hai| guru ke binA to vyakti Age bar3he hI kisa taraha? hameM rAste calate Thokara lage to Thokara ko bhI aisA hotA hai ki 'tU nIce dekhakara cale to kyA burA hai?' isalie hara eka guru, jahA~-tahA~ saba mujhe guru lage haiN| vaha to jahA~ se lAbha huA ho, unheM guru mAna leN| Thokara se yadi lAbha huA ho to Thokara ko hama guru mAna leN| isalie maiMne to isa taraha lAbha prApta kie haiM saare| bAqI, guru para cir3ha nahIM AnI caahie| guru para cir3hane se to Aja jJAna aTaka gae haiM sAre! guru-virodhI, pUrvagraha se grasita yAnI guru kie binA cale aisA nahIM hai| 'guru ke bagaira cale aisA hai' Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 guru-ziSya kahanevAle virodhAbhAsa meM haiM / isa duniyA meM kabhI bhI guru banAe binA kucha cala sake aisA nahIM hai / phira vaha Tekanikala ho yA cAhe koI bhI bAbata ho| 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai' vaha vAkya likhane jaisA nahIM hai / isalie logoM ne mujhe pUchA 'kitane hI loga aisA kyoM kahate ? ' maiMne kahA, jAna-bUjhakara nahIM kahate, doSapUrvaka nahIM kahate, guru ke prati khuda kI jo cir3ha hai, vaha pUrvajanma kI cir3ha Aja z2Ahira kara rahe haiN| praznakartA : guru ke prati cir3ha kyoM car3hI hogI? dAdAzrI : ye jo-jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki, 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai|' ve kisake jaisI bAta haiM? eka bAra bacapana meM maiM khIra khA rahA thA, aura ulTI ho gii| aba ulTI dUsare kAraNoM se huI, khIra ke kAraNa nahIM / paraMtu mujhe khIra para cir3ha car3ha gaI, phira khIra dekhU~ aura ghabarAhaTa ho jAtI / isalie jaba mere ghara para khIra bane, taba maiM bA se kahatA ki, 'mujhe yaha miThAI khAnA pasaMda nahIM hai, to Apa kyA doge?' taba bA kahatI haiM, 'bhAI, bAjare kI roTI hai| yadi tU ghI-gur3a khAe to de duuN|' taba maiMne kahA ki, 'nahIM, mujhe ghI - gur3a nahIM caahie|' phira zahada deM tabhI maiM khAtA thA, lekina khIra ko to chUtA hI nahIM thaa| phira bA ne mujhe samajhAyA ki, 'bhAI, sasurAla meM jAegA taba kaheMge, ki kyA isakI mA~ ne khIra nahIM khilAI kabhI? taba tujhe khIra paroseMge aura tU nahIM khAegA to kharAba dikhegA / isalie thor3A-thor3A khAnA zurU kara / ' aisevaise mujhe pttaayaa| lekina kucha bhI huA nhiiN| vaha cir3ha ghusa gaI to ghusa gii| vaise hI yaha cir3ha ghusa gaI / praznakartA : lekina guru ke prati cir3ha kyoM ghusa gaI ? dAdAzrI : vaha to pichale janma meM guruoM ke sAtha jhaMjhaTa ho gayA hogA, to Aja usakI cir3ha hotI hai| hara eka prakAra kI cir3ha ghusa jAtI hai na ! kitanoM ko to guru ke prati nahIM, bhagavAna para cir3ha hotI hai| to ve isa prakAra se guru banAne ke lie manA karate haiM, jaise vaha ulTI dUsare kAraNoM ko lekara huI aura khIra para cir3ha ho gaI, vaise / bAqI, 'guru ke binA calatA hai' aisA kahanevAle pUrI duniyA ke virodhI Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya haiN| kyoMki khuda kI bhUla dUsaroM para DAlate phirate haiM / Apako kaisI lagatI hai bAta? praznakartA : ThIka hai I 13 dAdAzrI : kisI guru ke sAtha TakarAva ho gayA ho to phira mana meM nakkI ho jAtA hai ki guru banAne jaise nahIM haiN| aba khuda guru se jale hoM to khuda guru nahIM banAe, paraMtu khuda kA anubhava dUsaroM para nahIM DAla skte| kisI guru ke sAtha mujhe kar3avA anubhava huA ho, isalie mujhe aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie ki sabhI ko guru nahIM banAne caahie| khuda kA pUrvagraha khuda ke pAsa rahane denA caahie| logoM se yaha bAta nahIM kahanI caahie| logoM ko upadeza nahIM diyA jA sakatA ki aisA nahIM krte| kyoMki pUrI duniyA ko guru ke binA to calegA hI nhiiN| kahA~ se hokara nikalanA hai, vaha bhI pUchanA par3egA yA nahIM pUchanA par3egA? praznakartA : haaN| dAdAzrI : isa duniyA meM koI manuSya aisA nahIM nikalA ki jo guru kA virodhI ho| 'guru nahIM cAhie', ve zabda kisI manuSya ko bolane hI nahIM caahie| arthAt guru nahIM cAhie, ve saba virodhAbhAsavAlI bAteM kahalAtI haiN| koI aisA kahe ki 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai' to vaha eka dRSTi hai, usakA dRSTirAga hai| isalie bAta itanI samajhane kI z2arUrata hai ki isa jagat meM guru kI to z2arUrata hai| guru para cir3ha rakhane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| guru zabda se loga itane adhika bhar3aka gae haiM! aba usameM mukhya tatva kA aura isa bAta kA kyA lenAdenA? guru kI z2arUrata to TheTha taka yaha to 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai' kahakara apanA 'vyU poInTa' rakhA hai| kucha nhiiN| koI anubhava aisA huA hogA ki sabhI jagaha ghUmane ke bAda, aise karate-karate, karate-karate khuda kA aMdara se hI samAdhAna milane lagA, usa zreNI Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya meM Ae! isalie phira mana meM aisA lagA ki guru banAne, vaha bojha bekAra hai| praznakartA : 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai' kahate haiM, vaha to kisI khAsa sTeja meM pahu~cane ke bAda guru kAma meM nahIM aate| usake bAda to Apa para AdhArita hai| dAdAzrI : vaha to kabIrajI ne bhI saba kahA hai ki : 'kabIra hada kA guru hai, behada kA guru nahIM!' yAnI guru kI to TheTha taka z2arUrata pdd'egii| 'behada' Ate-Ate taka to tela nikala jAtA hai| praznakartA : sAMsArika kAmoM meM guru kI z2arUrata hai, vyavahArika jJAna meM guru kI z2arUrata hai| lekina khuda apane ko jaisA hai vaisA dekhane ke lie guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, aisA huA na? dAdAzrI : saMsAra meM bhI guru cAhie aura mokSamArga meM bhI guru caahie| vaha to koI hI vyakti bolatA hai ki 'guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai|' guru ke binA to calegA hI nhiiN| guru arthAt ujAlA kahalAtA hai| TheTha taka guru caahie| zrImad rAjacaMdra ne kahA hai ki bArahaveM guNasthAnaka taka guru kI z2arUrata par3egI, bArahaveM guNasthAnaka yAnI bhagavAna hone taka guru kI z2arUrata pdd'egii| praznakartA : guruoM kA virodha karane ke lie merA prazna nahIM hai| maiM to vaha samajhanA cAhatA huuN| dAdAzrI : hA~, lekina guru kI khAsa z2arUrata hai isa duniyA meN| mere bhI abhI taka guru haiM na! maiM pUre jagat kA ziSya banakara baiThA huuN| to merA guru kauna? loga! arthAt guru kI to TheTha taka z2arUrata hai| jo bAta satya ho, use satya kahane meM harz2a kyA hai? 'jJAnIpuruSa' to, galata hone para turaMta hI use galata kaha dete haiN| vaha phira cAhe rAjA kA ho yA cAhe jiskaa| Apako nahIM mAnanA ho to bhI mujhe harja nahIM hai, lekina maiM nahIM calane duuNgaa| maiM to pUre varlDa ko phekTa kahane AyA huuN| kyoMki abhI taka Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya polampola calA hai, to yaha dazA huI hindustAna kI / dekho to sahI ! hamase ghumA-phirAkara nahIM bolA jA sktaa| aba jagat kyA DhU~DhatA hai? polA (kucha bhI) bolakara bhI ThaMDaka rakho, polA bolakara bhI yahA~ dakhala nahIM ho to acchaa| paraMtu hamase eka zabda bhI nahIM bolA jA sakatA aisA / nahIM to hameM to vaha bhI AtA thA, para nahIM bola skte| hamase to 'hai use haiM' kahanA par3atA hai aura 'nahIM hai use nahIM' kahanA par3atA hai / 'nahIM hai, use hai' nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura 'hai use nahIM hai' nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 15 guru khuda hI kahate haiM ki 'guru mata banAnA / ' to Apa kauna isa jagaha para? usI prakAra isa tarapha kaheMge, 'nimitta kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / ' taba Apa kauna haiM abhI? nimitta hI mahA upakArI praznakartA : hA~, upAdAna ho to oTomeTika nimitta mila jAte haiM, vaha bAta pracalita hai| dAdAzrI : upAdAna to apane vahA~ bahuta logoM kA itanA adhika ucca koTi kA hai, paraMtu unheM nimitta nahIM milane se bhaTakate rahate haiM / isalie vaha vAkya hI bhUlavAlA hai, ki 'upAdAna hogA to nimitta apane Apa A mileNge|' yaha vAkya bhayaMkara jokhimadArIvAlA vAkya hai / paraMtu yadi jJAna kI virAdhanA karanI ho to aisA vAkya bolanA ! praznakartA : nimitta aura upAdAna ke bAre meM z2arA vizeSa spaSTatA se smjhaaie| yadi upAdAna taiyAra ho to nimitta apane-Apa mila jAegA / aura yadi nimitta milate raheM, paraMtu upAdAna taiyAra nahIM ho to phira nimitta kyA karegA? dAdAzrI : ve sArI bAteM likhI huI haiM na, ve sArI bAteM karekTa nahIM haiN| karekTa meM eka hI vastu hai ki nimitta kI z2arUrata hai aura upAdAna kI bhI z2arUrata hai| paraMtu upAdAna kama ho aura use nimitta mila jAe, to upAdAna bar3ha jAtA hai uskaa| Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya nimitta hI upakArI hai| ina skUloM ko baMda kara diyA jAe to? aisA samajheM ki, 'bacce hoziyAra hoMge, upAdAna hogA, usa samaya nimitta A milegaa|' aisA karake sAre skUla haTA die jAe~ to? praznakartA : vaha to nahIM clegaa| lekina yaha to vyavahAra kI bAta huI saarii| dAdAzrI : nahIM, vyavahAra meM bhI vahI bAta aura isameM (nizcaya meM) bhI vahI bAta na! isameM bhI nimitta kI pahale z2arUrata hai| yahA~ skUla haTA die jAe~, kitAbeM haTA dI jAe~, to koI bhI manuSya kucha par3hegA nahIM, likhegA nhiiN| nimitta hogA to apanA kAma Age calegA, nahIM to kAma Age calegA nhiiN| to nimitta meM kyA-kyA hai? pustakeM nimitta haiM, maMdira nimitta haiM, jinAlaya nimitta haiM, jJAnIpuruSa nimitta haiN| aba ye sabhI pustakeM, maMdira nahIM hoM to isa upAdAna kA kyA hogA? arthAt nimitta hoM tabhI kAma hogA, nahIM to kAma hogA nhiiN| caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne bAra-bAra yahI kahA hai ki, 'nimitta ko bhjo| upAdAna kama hogA to, nimitta milegA to upAdAna usakA jAgRta ho jaaegaa|' phira bhI upAdAna kA to isalie kahanA cAhate haiM ki yadi tujhe nimitta milane ke bAda bhI upAdAna tU ajAgRta rakhegA, yadi upAdAna tU jAgRta nahIM rakhegA aura tU jhoMkA khA jAegA, to terA kAma nahIM hogA aura tujhe milA huA nimitta vyartha jaaegaa| isalie sAvadhAna rhnaa| aisA kahanA cAhate haiN| upAdAna arthAt kyA? ki ghI rakha, bAtI rakha, saba taiyAra rakha puuraa| aisA taiyAra to anaMta janmoM se ina logoM ne rakhA huA hai| paraMtu sirpha dIyA prajvalita karanevAlA nahIM milaa| ghI-bAtiyA~ saba taiyAra haiM, paraMtu prajvalita karanevAlA cAhie! isalie mokSa meM le jAnevAle nimitta ke zAstra nahIM mile haiM, mokSa meM le jAnevAle nimitta, aise jJAnIpuruSa nahIM mile haiM, ve sabhI sAdhana milate nahIM haiN| vaha nimitta jise kahA jAtA hai, usake binA to bhaTakate rahate haiN| loga nimitta ko isa prakAra samajhe haiM ki, 'upAdAna hogA to nimitta Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya tujhe usa ghar3I mila AegA / ' lekina mila jAne kA artha aisA nahIM hotA / bhAvanA honI hI caahie| bhAvanA ke binA to nimitta bhI nahIM miltaa| 17 yaha to bAta kA durupayoga huA hai sArA / nimitta aisA bolatA hai ki nimitta kI z2arUrata nahIM hai ! khuda nimitta hone ke bAvajUda aisA bolatA hai / praznakartA : hA~, aisA zrImad rAjacaMdra bhI kahate haiM / dAdAzrI : sirpha zrImad rAjacaMdrajI nahIM, tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI vahI kahA hai ki nimitta ke binA koI kAma hogA nahIM / arthAt 'upAdAna hogA to nimitta A mileNge|' 'nimitta kI z2arUrata nahIM hai' yaha tIrthaMkaroM kI bAta nahIM hai yA zrImad rAjacaMdra kI bAta nahIM hai / aisI bAta jo bole, usakI jokhimadArI hai| usameM dUsare kisIkI jokhimadArI nahIM hai| kRpAludeva ne eka hI bAta kahI hai ki, 'dUsare kisIkI khoja mata kr| kevala eka satpuruSa ko khojakara, unake caraNakamala meM sarva bhAva arpaNa karake baratatA jaa| phira bhI yadi mokSa nahIM mile to mere pAsa se lenA / ' nahIM to aisA hI likhate ki tU apane Apa ghara para sotA raha, upAdAna jAgRta karate rahanA, to tujhe nimitta A mileNge| vaha bAta kharI, lekina nizcaya meM praznakartA : dUsarI eka aisI bhI mAnyatA hai ki 'nimitta kI AvazyakatA to svIkArya hai hii| lekina nimitta kucha kara nahIM sakatA na !' dAdAzrI : yadi nimitta kucha kara nahIM sakatA vaisA yadi kabhI ho na, to phira kucha DhU~Dhane ko rahA hI nahIM na ! pustaka par3hane kI z2arUrata kyA rahI ? maMdira jAne kI z2arUrata hI kahA~ rahI? koI akkalavAlA kahe na, ki 'sAhaba, taba phira yahA~ kisalie baiThe ho? ApakA hameM kyA kAma hai ? pustakeM kisalie chapavAI haiM? yaha maMdira kyoM banavAyA hai? kyoMki nimitta kucha kara hI nahIM sakatA na!' aisA kahanevAlA koI nikalegA yA nahIM nikalegA ? a~dhA manuSya aisA kahe ki 'maiM apanI A~kheM khuda banAU~gA, aura Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 guru-ziSya dekhU~gA, tabhI sahI hai|' taba hama ha~sate haiM yA nahIM ha~sate? aisI bAteM karate haiN| skUla meM eka prophesara haiM / unheM baccoM kI z2arUrata hai hI, lekina baccoM ko prophesara kI z2arUrata nahIM ! kyA eka nayA meniyA (pAgalapana) calA hai ! jo nimitta kahalAte haiM, jJAnIpuruSa yA guru, ve sabhI nimitta kahalAte haiM, unheM haTA dete haiM ! 'jJAnIpuruSa' nimitta haiM aura ApakA upAdAna hai / upAdAna cAhe jitanA taiyAra hogA, lekina jJAnIpuruSa ke nimitta ke binA kArya nahIM hogaa| kyoMki yaha eka hI kArya aisA hai, AdhyAtmika vidyA ki nimitta ke binA prakaTa nahIM hotA hai| jaba ki nimitta ke binA prakaTa nahIM hotA, vaisA mere kahane kA bhAvArtha hai, lekina vaha nAinTI nAina parasenTa aisA hI hai / paraMtu eka pratizata usameM bhI chUTa hotI hai| nimitta ke binA bhI prakaTa ho jAtA hai| paraMtu vaha niyama meM nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, use niyama meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / niyama meM to nimitta se hI prakaTa hotA hai| apavAda alaga cIz2a hai / niyama meM hamezA apavAda honA hI caahie| vahI niyama kahalAtA hai ! taba isameM loga kahA~ taka le gae haiM ki 'sabhI vastue~ alaga haiM, eka vastu dUsarI vastu ke lie kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatI', usake sAtha ise joinTa kara diyA hai| isalie unheM aisA hI lagatA hai ki koI dUsarA kisIke lie kucha nahIM kara sakatA / praznakartA : ve loga aisA hI kahate haiM ki koI kisIke lie kucha kara nahIM sktaa| dAdAzrI : aba vaha vAkya itanA adhika gunahagArIvAlA vAkya hai| praznakartA : zAstra meM jo aisA kahA gayA hai ki koI kisIke lie kucha kara nahIM sakatA, vaha kyA hai? dAdAzrI : vaha to alaga bAta hai| zAstra alaga kahanA cAhate haiM aura loga samajhe alaga! cupar3ane kI davAI pI jAte haiM aura mara jAte haiM, usameM koI kyA kare? usameM DaoNkTara kA kyA doSa? Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya koI kisIke lie kucha nahIM kara sake aisA hotA, taba to vakIla kAma hI nahIM Ate na! ye DaoNkTara kAma meM hI nahIM Ate na! patnI kAma AegI nahIM na! ye to sabhI eka-dUsare ke kAma Ate haiN| praznakartA : koI kisIke lie kucha kara nahIM sakatA, vaha jo bAta likhI hai, vaha kisa saMdarbha meM likhI gaI hai? dAdAzrI : vaha to nizcaya meM kahI huI hai, vaha bAta vyavahAra meM nahIM hai| vyavahAra meM lenA-denA hai hI sabhI ke sAtha aura nizcaya meM koI kisIkA kucha nahIM kara sktaa| eka tatva dUsare tatva ko kucha bhI helpa nahIM karatA, lekina vaha nizcaya kI bAta hai| paraMtu vyavahAra se sabakucha hotA hai| yaha to ulTe vAkya samajhAkara isa pablika ko bahuta nukasAna huA hai| praznakartA : isalie vaha vastu hI samajhanA cAhatA huuN| dAdAzrI : vaha to koI tatva kisIko helpa nahIM kara sakatA, nukasAna nahIM kara sakatA, tatva Apasa meM milate nahIM haiM, aisA kahanA cAhate haiN| usake badale, yaha bAta loga vyavahAra meM khIMca lAe haiN| varnA vyavahAra meM to patnI ke binA nahIM calatA, patnI ko pati ke binA nahIM cltaa| vyavahAra sArA parAzrita hai, nizcaya parAzrita nahIM hai, nizcaya svAzrita hai| aba vyavahAra meM usa nizcaya ko lAe~, to kyA dazA hogI? ___ 'galata' kA jJAna z2arUrI Apako samajha meM AtI hai yaha bAta? merI bAta ko sahI nahIM ThaharAnA hai| yaha Apako sahI lage to sviikaarnaa| maiM kisI bAta ko sahI nahIM ThaharAnA cAhatA huuN| Apako ThIka lage to svIkAranA aura nahIM svIkAro to usameM bhI mujhe harja nahIM hai| mujhe to kisI bhI saMyoga meM satya bolanA caahie| nahIM to aisA saba hI ina logoM ne calA liyA hai na! praznakartA : lekina yaha to unakA vyU poinTa hai na? dAdAzrI : vaha ThIka hai| lekina yaha satya yadi maiM opana nahIM karU~ Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya to loga to isa satya ko DhaMkane phirate haiM aura yaha satya koI himmata se bola nahIM sktaa| 'yaha galata hai' aisA lagA yA nahIM lagA? praznakartA : hA~, daadaa| dAdAzrI : galata kA jJAna honA caahie| eka bhAI ne mujhe kahA ki, 'yaha galata hai' aisA mujhe jJAna ho gyaa| mujhe to itanA hI cAhie thaa| kyoMki yaha to anizcita rahatA hai, zaMkA rahatI hai ki yaha bhI thor3A saccA hai aura vaha bhI thor3A saccA hai| taba taka to isameM koI svAda nahIM nikaaloge| 'yaha galata hai' aisA jJAna se laganA cAhie, usake bAda acchA lagegA! ___ aisA hai na, yaha koI bolatA nahIM aura sabhI ne mAna liyA (mana manA liyaa)| mere jaise 'jJAnIpuruSa' spaSTa bola sakate haiM aura jaisA hai vaisA hamase bolA jA sakatA hai| haiM 'nimitta', phira bhI 'sarvasva' hI pUcho saba, saba pUchA jA sakatA hai| hara eka prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai| phira yaha saMyoga milegA nhiiN| isalie sabakucha pUcha lo| prazna acche haiM aura yaha saba jJAna prakaTa hogA to loga jAneMge na! hama TheTha taka kI bAta kreNge| Apa pUcho to hama javAba deNge| praznakartA : aisA bhI kahA jAtA hai ki jJAna guru se bhI nahIM hotA aura guru ke binA bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha smjhaaie| dAdAzrI : bAta to saccI hai na! yadi kabhI guru aisA kaheM ki, 'mere kAraNa huA' to galata bAta hai aura ziSya kahe ki, 'guru ke binA huA' to vaha bAta bhI galata hai| hamane kyA kahA hai? ki yaha ApakA hI Apako dete haiN| hamArA kucha bhI dete hI nhiiN| praznakartA : isameM Apa nimitta to haiM hI na? dAdAzrI : hA~, nimitta to haiM na! hama to khuda hI Apase kahate haiM na, ki hama to nimitta haiN| mAtra nimitta! paraMtu yadi Apa nimitta mAnoge to ApakA Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya nukasAna hogA, kyoMki upakArI bhAva calA jaaegaa| jitanA upakArI bhAva utanA adhika pariNAma prApta hogA / upakArI bhAva ko bhakti kahA hai / 21 praznakartA : Apako nimitta mAneM, to upakArI bhAva calA jAegA, vaha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| dAdAzrI : hama to Apase kahate haiM ki hama nimitta haiM, paraMtu yadi Apane nimitta mAnA to Apako lAbha nahIM milegaa| Apa upakAra mAnoge to pariNamita hogaa| aise niyama haiM isa duniyA ke / lekina ye nimitta aise haiM ki mokSa le jAnevAle nimitta haiN| isalie mahAnatam upakAra mAnanA / vahA~ arpaNa karane ko kahA hai| sirpha upakAra hI nahIM mAnanA hai, lekina sArA mana-vacana-kAyA arpaNa kara denA / sarvasva arpaNa karane meM dera hI nahIM lage, aisA bhAva A jAnA cAhie / T vItarAgoM ne bhI kahA hai ki jJAnIpuruSa to aisA kahate haiM ki 'maiM to nimitta hU~', paraMtu khuda mumukSu ko khuda ko, ve nimitta haiM aisA nahIM mAnanA caahie| mumukSuoM ko nimitta bhAva nahIM dikhAnA cAhie kabhI bhI ki 'aho, Apa to nimitta haiN| usameM Apa kyA karanevAle haiM? ' ' ve hI hamArA sarvasva haiM', aisA bolanA, nahIM to ise 'vyavahAra cUka gae ' kahA jaaegaa| Apako to, 'vahI mokSa meM le jAnevAle haiM', aise kahanA hai / aura jJAnIpuruSa aisA kaheM ki, 'maiM nimitta hU~', isa taraha kA donoM kA vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| arthAt vastusthiti meM yaha itanA sarala mArga hai, samabhAvI hai, koI upAdhi rUpa nahIM hai aura phira mArga dikhAnevAle aura kRpA karanevAle khuda kyA kahate haiM? ki 'maiM nimitta huuN'| dekho sira para pagar3I nahIM pahanate na, nahIM? nahIM to kitanI bar3I pagar3I pahanakara ghUmate rahate ! yAnI hama denevAle bhI nahIM haiM, nimitta haiN| DaoNkTara ke vahA~ jAe~, taba to roga kucha miTe / bar3haI ke vahA~ jAe~ to roga miTegA? praznakartA : nhiiN| dAdAzrI : isalie jisa-jisa cIz2a ke nimitta haiM, vahA~ jAe~ taba apanA kAma hogaa| isalie krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha dUra karane hoM, yaha sArA ajJAna dUra karanA ho, to jJAnI ke pAsa jAnA pdd'egaa| Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya sat sAdhana, samAe 'jJAnI' meM isalie kahA hai ki sat sAdhana caahie| sat sAdhana matalaba kyA? satdeva, satdharma aura sadguru! vAstava meM to zAstra bhI sat sAdhana nahIM haiM, mUrti bhI sat sAdhana nahIM hai| sirpha jJAnIpuruSa hI sat sAdhana haiN| unameM saba A gyaa| satdeva, sadguru aura satdharma ve tInoM eka sAtha hoM, unakA nAma jJAnIpuruSa ! jaba vidhi karate haiM taba ve satdeva haiM, boleM taba sadguru haiM aura suneM taba satdharma hai, tInoM vahI kA vahI hai! eka kA hI ArAdhana karanA, dUsarA jhaMjhaTa hI nhiiN| nahIM to tIna kA ArAdhana karanA pdd'e| yaha to eka meM hI saba A gyaa| praznakartA : jainiz2ama meM gurubhAva jaisA to kucha hai hI nhiiN| dAdAzrI : nahIM, Apa kahate ho vaisA nahIM hai| bAqI deva, guru aura dharma para hI to isakA sthApana hai| satdeva, sadguru aura satdharma para to usakA sArA AdhAra hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne kyA kahA hai? ki guru ke bagaira to isa duniyA meM calegA nhiiN| isalie satdeva, sadguru aura satdharma ye tInoM sAtha meM hoMge to mokSa hogaa| aisA sunane meM AyA hai thor3A bahuta? satdharma matalaba bhagavAna ke kahe hue zAstra-Agama, ve satdharma hai| satdharma to hai, bhagavAna ke kahe hue zAstra haiM, lekina guru ke binA samajhAe kauna? aura sadguru to, apane yahA~ saba sadguru hote haiM, ve bhI abhI sadguru rahe nahIM haiN| kyoMki unheM AtmajJAna nahIM hai islie| varnA, sadguru to cAhie hii| Apake vahA~ ve lene Ate haiM, taba Apako bhojana denA hai| au usake badale meM Apako vahA~ par3hane jAnA hai| aisI bhagavAna ne vyavasthA kI hai| hara eka vyakti ko, assI varSa ke manuSya ko bhI sadguru caahie| satdeva arthAt kyA? ki vItarAga bhgvaan| aba ve hAz2ira nahIM hoM, to unakI mUrti rakhate haiN| lekina sadguru to pratyakSa caahie| unakI mUrti nahIM clegii| mana se mAnA huA nahIM calatA praznakartA : guru banAne cAhie vaha bAta saca hai, lekina hama mana se kisIko guru mAna leM to calegA? Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : kucha bhI nahIM calegA / use sAmane kahanevAlA cAhie ki tUne yaha bhUla kI hai| yadi mana se mAna lo, to vaha aisA hai na, isa patnI ko mana se mAna lo na! eka lar3akI ko dekhA aura phira mAna lo na ki merI zAdI ho gaI hai ! phira zAdI nahIM karoge to calegA? 23 praznakartA : udAharaNa ke taura para koI guru paradesa meM jAkara hamezA ke lie basa gae hoM aura yahA~ AnevAle hI nahIM hoM aura mujhe unheM guru mAnane hoM to maiM unakA phoTo rakhakara unheM apanA guru nahIM mAna sakatA? ve dAdAzrI : nhiiN| usase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| guru to, rAstA dikhAe~ | phoTo rAstA nahIM batAtA / isalie ve guru kAma ke nahIM haiN| hama bImAra ho jAe~, to DaoNkTara kA phoTo rakheM aura usakA dhyAna karate raheM to roga miTa guru / jAegA? thA? 'Apake' guru kauna ? praznakartA : Apako jJAna prakaTa huA to Apane kisIko guru banAyA dAdAzrI : koI pratyakSa guru to mile nahIM haiM / vAstava meM guru kise kahA jAtA hai? pratyakSa mileM to| nahIM to, citrapaTa to ye sabhI haiM hI na? kRSNa bhagavAna pratyakSa mileM, to kAma ke / nahIM to citrapaTa to logoM ne bece aura hamane mar3havAe / hameM isa bhava meM DisAiDeDa guru nahIM mile ki ye hI guru haiN| varnA yadi pratyakSa hoM na, una pratyakSa kA dhAraNa kare aura chaha mahIne, bAraha mahInoM taka una donoM guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha rahe, unheM guru kahA jAtA hai / hamArA aisA koI saMbaMdha nahIM rahA / pratyakSa koI nahIM mile| meM kRpAludeva ke Upara bhAva adhika thA ! paraMtu ve pratyakSa nahIM the, isalie guru ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM guru kI taraha svIkAra kiyA kise kahU~gA? ki pratyakSa mujhe kaheM, pratyakSa Adeza deM, upadeza deM, unheM maiM guru kahU~gA / kRpAludeva yadi eka pA~ca hI minaTa mile hote mujhe, to unheM maiMne mere gurupada para sthApita kara diyA hotaa| aisA samajha meM AyA hai mujhe ! maiMne gurupada para Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 guru-ziSya kisIko sthApita nahIM kiyA thaa| dUsare saMtoM ke darzana kie the / paraMtu gurupada para to, mujhe aMtara meM ThaMDaka ho to maiM guru banAU~, nahIM to guru nahIM bnaauuNgaa| saMta sacce the, vaha bAta pakkI hai| lekina apane dila ko ThaMDaka honI cAhie na! upakAra, pUrva ke guruoM kA aba, mere isa bhava meM guru nahIM haiM, usakA artha aisA nahIM ki bhI nahIM the I guru kabhI praznakartA : to pichale bhava meM Apake guru the? dAdAzrI : guru ke binA to manuSya Age AtA hI nhiiN| hara eka guru, guru ke binA to Age Ae hI nahIM hote| merA kahanA hai ki bagaira guru ke to koI thA hI nahIM / praznakartA : pichale janma meM kauna the Apake guru ? dAdAzrI : ve bahuta acche guru hoMge, lekina abhI kyA patA cale hameM ! praznakartA : zrImad rAjacaMdra ke bhI guru to the hI na? dAdAzrI : unheM isa bhava meM guru nahIM mile the| unhoMne aisA likhA hai ki yadi hameM sadguru mile hote to unake pIche-pIche cale jAte ! lekina unakA jJAna saccA hai| unheM aMtima dazA meM jo jJAna utpanna huA, vaha AtmajJAna utpanna huA thaa| praznakartA : Apako bhI jo jJAna huA, vaha guru ke binA hI huA na? dAdAzrI : vaha sArA pichalA hisAba kucha lekara Ae haiN| pahale guru mile the, jJAnI mile the, usameM se sAmAna lekara Ae haiM aura kisI galatI ke kAraNa ruka gayA hogaa| isalie isa avatAra meM guru nahIM mile, paraMtu pichale avatAra ke guru to hoMge na? pichale avatAra meM guru mile hoMge aura isa avatAra meM jJAna prakaTa ho gayA ! Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 25 paraMtu mujhe isa bhava meM vizvAsa nahIM thA ki itanA bar3A jJAna utpanna hogaa| phira bhI vaha sUrata ke sTezana para acAnaka prakaTa ho gyaa| taba mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha to g2az2aba kA vijJAna hai ! ina logoM kA koI puNya jagA hogaa| nimitta to kisIko banAnA par3atA hai na? aba loga samajhe ki inheM jJAna yoM hI prakaTa ho gayA, lekina nahIM, pichale avatAra meM guru banAe the, usakA phala AyA hai yh| isalie guru ke binA to kucha bhI ho aisA nahIM hai| guru paraMparA calatI hI rahanevAlI hai| ___ mahattA hI jIvita guru kI praznakartA : guru hAz2ira nahIM hoM, to bhI khuda ke ziSya ko mArgadarzana dete haiM yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : pratyakSa hoM tabhI kAma ke| parokSa to kAma ke hI nhiiN| sadeha hAz2ira nahIM hoM, vaise parokSa guru kucha bhI helpa nahIM krte| phira bhI parokSa kisa taraha se helpa karate haiM? jo guru hameM mile hoM aura dasa-paMdraha varSa hameM lAbha diyA ho, hamane unakI sevA kI ho aura dasa-paMdraha varSa ekatA rahI ho aura phira dehAMta ho gayA ho to kucha lAbha dete haiN| varnA, kucha bhI lAbha nahIM dete, mAthApaccI kareM to bhI! praznakartA : to jo guru hamane dekhe hI nahIM hoM, ve kucha helpa karate hI nahIM? dAdAzrI : ve do Ane helpa karate haiN| ekAgratA kA phala milatA hai aura vaha bhI bhautika phala milatA hai| usase to abhI 'cAra Ane kama'vAle hoM, ve acche| praznakartA : jina guru ne samAdhi lI ho, ve guru hameM phira madada karate haiM? dAdAzrI : jina guru ne samAdhi lI ho, unake sAtha jIte jI hI hamArA saMbaMdha jur3A ho, unakA prema jItA huA ho, unakI kRpA prApta kI huI ho, to ve guru dehatyAga kara leM, unakI samAdhi ho to bhI kAma hotA hai na! ekabAra Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 guru-ziSya pahacAna ho jAnI cAhie / jinhoMne dekhA nahIM ho, unakA kAma nahIM hotA, phira unake pIche samAdhi para sira phor3o phira bhI usase kucha hogA nhiiN| yaha to mahAvIra ke phoTo bhI kucha kAma nahIM karate aura kRSNa bhagavAna ke phoTo bhI kucha kAma nahIM karate / pratyakSa hoM tabhI kAma kreNge| kitane hI avatAroM se kRSNa bhagavAna ko bhajate haiM, loga mahAvIra ko bhajate haiN| logoM ne kucha kama kiyA hai? bhajanA kara-karake thaka ge| roz2a maMdira gae to bhI dekho dharmadhyAna nahIM ba~dhatA / phira isameM bhI avadhi hotI hai| ina davAIyoM kI bhI avadhi DAlI hotI hai na, vaha Apa jAnate ho na? eksapAyarI DeTa ! vaise hI isameM bhI hotA hai / lekina loga to jo cale gae haiM unake hI nAma ko binA samajhe gAte hI rahate haiM / praznakartA : jIvita guru kI itanI adhika apekSA kyoM rahatI hogI? dAdAzrI : jIvita guru nahIM ho to kucha bhI hotA nahIM hai, kucha bAta nahIM bntii| sirpha unase bhautika lAbha hotA hai / kyoMki utanA TAima acche kAma meM rahA, usake badale meM lAbha hotA hai / guru khuda yahA~ para hAz2ira hoM tabhI ve Apake doSa nikAla dete haiM, Apake doSa dikhAte haiN| khuda kI sabhI bhUleM khuda ko dikhane lageM, usake bAda use guru nahIM cAhie / hamArI bhUleM hameM dikhatI haiM, isalie pUrI duniyA meM sirpha hameM hI guru kI z2arUrata nahIM par3atI, varnA sabhI ko guru caahie| jo cale gae unake pIche Apa gAte hI raho na, phira bhI kucha hotA nhiiN| praznakartA : arthAt guru ke rUpa meM mUrti yA phoTo ho phira bhI nahIM calegA?! dAdAzrI : : kucha bhI nahIM clegaa| vaha citrapaTa hastAkSara nahIM kara sktaa| Aja yaha indirA gAMdhI kI phoTo lekara hama baiTheM, to hastAkSara ho jAte haiM kyA? isalie Aja jo jIvita haiM, ve hI cAhie / isalie Aja indirA gAMdhI kucha bhI helpa nahIM kara sakatI yA javAhara kucha bhI helpa nahIM kara skte| abhI to jo hAz2ira haiM, ve helpa kreNge| dUsarA koI helpa nahIM kara sakatA / hAz2ira Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya hoMge unake hI hastAkSara cleNge| pUre hastAkSara nahIM hoM aura sirpha inizyalsa (AdyAkSara) hoMge taba bhI clegaa| aura indirA gAMdhI ke pUre hastAkSara hoMge to bhI nahIM clegaa| mUrti, vaha bhI parokSa bhakti praznakartA : eka saMta kahate haiM ki ye jo jar3a vastue~ haiM, mUrti-phoTo, unakA avalaMbana nahIM lenA caahie| ApakI naz2ara ke sAmane jIvita dikheM, unakA avalaMbana lo| dAdAzrI : vaha to ThIka kahate haiM ki yadi jIvita guru acche mileM to hameM saMtoSa hogaa| lekina guru kA ThikAnA nahIM par3e, taba taka mUrti ke darzana kreN| mUrti to sIr3hI hai, use chor3anA nhiiN| jaba taka amUrta prApta nahIM ho jAe, taba taka mUrti chor3anA nhiiN| mUrti hamezA mUrta hI degii| mUrti amUrta nahIM de sktii| khuda kA jo guNadharma ho vahI karegI! kyoMki mUrti, vaha parokSa bhakti hai| ye guru bhI parokSa bhakti hai, lekina guru meM jaldI pratyakSa bhakti hone kA sAdhana hai| jIvita mUrti haiM, ve| isalie pratyakSa hoM vahA~ para jaanaa| bhagavAna kI mUrti ke bhI darzana karanA, darzana karane meM harja nahIM hai| usameM apanI bhAvanA hai aura puNya ba~dhatA hai, isalie mUrti ke darzana kareM, to calegA apane lie| lekina mUrti bolatI nahIM hamAre sAtha kucha bhii| kahanevAlA to cAhie na koI? koI kahanevAlA nahIM cAhie? vaise koI khoja nahIM nikAle? praznakartA : nhiiN| dAdAzrI : to kaba khojeMge aba? svacchaMda ruke, pratyakSa ke adhIna hI isalie kahA hai na, ki sajIvana mUrti ke binA akelA mata par3A rhnaa| koI sajIvana mUrti DhU~Dha nikAlanA, aura phira vahA~ phira unake pAsa baitthnaa| tere se kucha do Ane bhI ve acche hoM, tU bAraha AnA ho to caudaha AnevAlI mUrti ke pAsa baitthnaa| jo ho cuke haiM, ve Aja doSa dikhAne nahIM aaeNge| sajIvana hoM, ve hI doSa dikhaaeNge| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya isalie kRpAludeva ne kahA hai na, 'sajIvana mUrti ke lakSa ke binA jo kucha bhI kiyA jAe, vaha jIva ke lie baMdhana hai| yaha hamArA hRdaya hai|' yaha eka hI vAkya iTaselpha sabakucha samajhA detA hai| kyoMki sajIvana mUrti ke binA jo bhI kucha karo, vaha svacchaMda hai| pratyakSa yadi hAz2ira hoM, to hI svacchaMda rukegaa| nahIM to svacchaMda kisIkA rukegA nhiiN| praznakartA : paraMtu pratyakSa sadguru yoga nahIM ho to jo sadguru ho cuke haiM, unake jo vacana hoM, unakA AdhAra lekara jIva yadi puruSArtha kare to use samakita prApta hogA, aisA bhI kahA hai| vaha bAta satya hai yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : vaha to karate hI haiM na! aura samakita ho jAe, taba to buqhAra utara gayA aisA patA calegA na! samakita ho jAe to buqhAra utara gayA aisA patA nahIM calegA? buqhAravAlI sthiti aura buqhAra utarI huI sthiti kA patA calegA yA nahIM patA calegA? dRSTiphera huA yA nahIM, vaha patA nahIM calegA? samakita matalaba dRSTiphera! kabhI eksepzana, kisIke lie apavAda hotA hai| lekina hama yahA~ para apavAda kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| hama to saba sAmAnya prakAra kI bAta kara rahe haiN| praznakartA : sadguru ke jo vacana haiM, unakA AdhAra lekara yadi kucha puruSArtha kiyA jAe to manuSya prApti kara sakatA hai na? dAdAzrI : koI pariNAma nahIM AtA na! phira to kRpAludeva kA vAkya nikalavA denA ki 'sajIvana mUrti ke lakSya ke binA jo kucha bhI kiyA jAe, vaha jIva ke lie baMdhana hai| yaha hamArA hRdaya hai|' kitanA bar3A vAkya hai! phira bhI loga jo karate haiM, vaha galata nahIM hai| 'yaha Apa karate ho vaha galata hai, usase mokSa nahIM milegA' aisA hamaloga kaheM to vaha dUsare kahIM para tAza khelane calA jaaegaa| ulTe rAste para calA jaaegaa| usase to yaha jo kara rahA hai, vaha acchA hai| lekina kRpAludeva ke kahe anusAra clo| pratyakSa sadguru DhU~Dho! isalie kRpAludeva ne bahuta z2ora dekara kahA hai ki bhAI, sajIvana mUrti ke binA kucha mata krnaa| vaha svacchaMda hai, nirA svacchaMda hai! jo khuda ke hI Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya sayAnepana se Age cala rahA hai, vaha mokSa to kabhI bhI nahIM paaegaa| kyoMki sira para koI UparI nahIM hai| sira para koI guru yA jJAnI nahIM hoM taba taka kyA kahalAegA? svacchaMda ! jisakA svacchaMda ruke usakA mokSa hotA hai| aise hI mokSa nahIM hotA / 29 saba se uttama to, guru se pUchanA caahie| lekina vaise guru to isa samaya meM kahA~ se lAe~? isake bajAya to kisI bhI eka vyakti ko guru banAnA, to bhI clegaa| Apase bar3e hoM aura ApakA dhyAna rakhate hoM aura Apako lage ki, 'mere dila meM ThaMDaka lagatI hai, to vahA~ baiTha jAnA aura sthApanA kara denA / zAyada kabhI eka-do bhUleM unakI hoM to nibhA lenA / Apa pUre bhUla se bhare haiM aura unakI to eka-do bhUleM haiM, usameM Apa kisalie nyAyadhIza banate ho? Apase bar3e haiM, to Apako U~ce le hI jaaeNge| khuda nyAyadhIza bane, vaha bhayaMkara gunAha hai| jaba taka samyakdarzana nahIM hotA, taba taka svacchaMda nahIM jAtA / yA phira kisI guru ke adhIna baratate hoM to usakA chuTakArA hogA / paraMtu bilkula adhIna, sarvAdhIna rUpa se baratatA ho tabhI ! guru ke adhIna rahatA ho usakI to bAta hI alaga hai| bhale hI guru mithyAtvI hoMge usameM harja nahIM hai, paraMtu ziSya guru ke adhIna, sarvAdhIna rahe to usakA svacchaMda jaae| kRpAludeva ne to bahuta saccA likhA hai, paraMtu aba vaha bhI samajhanA muzkila hai na ! jaba taka svacchaMda jAegA nahIM, taba taka kisa taraha samajha meM AegA vaha ? svacchaMda kA jAnA AsAna cIz2a hai ? praznakartA : vaha to jJAnI nahIM mileM, taba taka svacchaMda jAegA hI nahIM na! dAdAzrI : nahIM, cAhe bAvare jaisA guru bhI sira para rakhA ho aura ziSya apanI ziSyatA kA vinaya pUrI z2indagI kabhI bhI nahIM cUke to usakA svacchaMda gayA kahA jaaegaa| guru ke virodhI hokara ina logoM ne gAliyA~ dI haiM / manuSya kA aisA sAmarthya nahIM hai ki vaha vinaya cUke bagaira rahe, kyoMki thor3A bhI Ar3ATer3hA dekhe ki buddhi pAgalapana karatI hI hai! Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 guru-ziSya sira para jJAnI nahIM mileM taba guru taka caahie| nahIM to manuSya svacchaMdatA se vihAra karatA rhegaa| isa pataMga kI Dora chor3a deM, phira pataMga kI kyA dazA hogI? praznakartA : gulAMTa khaaegii| dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha pataMga kI Dora chor3ane jaisA hai| jaba taka AtmA hAtha meM nahIM AyA, taba taka pataMga kI Dora chUTI huI hai| Apako samajha meM AyA na? dekhate hI sira jhuka jAe praznakartA : hA~, guru banAne hI caahie| guru ke binA jJAna nahIM milatA, vaha siddhAMta sahI hai? dAdAzrI : sahI hai| aba 'guru', vaha vizeSaNa hai| 'guru' zabda hI guru nahIM hai| 'guru' ke vizeSaNa se guru haiM, arthAt aise vizeSaNavAle hoM to ve guru haiM aura aise vizeSaNavAle hoM to bhagavAna! praznakartA : sacce guru ke lakSaNa kyA haiM? dAdAzrI : jo guru prema rakheM, jo guru apane hita meM hoM, ve hI sacce guru hote haiN| aise sacce guru kahA~ se mileMge! guru ko dekhate hI aise apanA pUrA zarIra soce binA hI (unake caraNoM meM) jhuka jAtA hai| isalie likhA hai na, ___ 'guru te kone kahevAya, jene jovAthI zIza jhukI jaay|' dekhate hI apanA mastaka jhuka jAe, usakA nAma guru| ataH yadi guru hoM, to virATa svarUpa hone caahie| to apanI mukti hogI, nahIM to mukti nahIM hogii| guru A~khoM meM samAe~, vaise praznakartA : guru kise banAe~, vaha bhI prazna hai na? Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : jahA~ para apane dila ko ThaMDaka ho unheM guru bnaanaa| dila ko ThaMDaka nahIM hotI, taba taka guru mata bnaanaa| isalie hamane kyA kahA hai ki yadi guru banAo to A~khoM meM samAe~ vaise ko bnaanaa| praznakartA : 'A~khoM meM samAe~ vaise', matalaba kyA? dAdAzrI : ye loga zAdI karate haiM taba lar3akiyA~ dekhate rahate haiM, to kyA dekhate haiM ve? laDakI A~khoM meM samAe vaisI DhU~Dhate haiN| yadi moTI ho to usake vaz2ana se z2ora lagatA hai, A~khoM para hI z2ora par3atA hai, vaz2ana lagatA hai| patalI ho to use duHkha hotA hai, A~khoM meM dekhate hI samajha jAtA hai| usI taraha 'guru A~khoM meM samAe~ vaise' matalaba kyA? ki apanI A~khoM meM hara prakAra se phiTa ho jAe~, unakI vANI phiTa ho jAe, unakA vartana phiTa ho jAe, vaise guru banAnA! praznakartA : hA~, sahI hai| vaise guru hoM tabhI unakA Azraya mahasUsa hogA use| dAdAzrI : hA~, yadi guru kabhI hamAre dila meM baseM aise hoM, unakI kahI huI sabhI bAteM hameM pasaMda hoM, to unakA vaha Azrita ho jAtA hai| phira use duHkha nahIM rhtaa| guru, vaha to bahuta bar3I cIz2a hai| apane dila ko ThaMDaka huI, aisA laganA caahie| hameM jagat bhulA deM, use guru bnaaeN| dekhate hI hama jagat bhUla jAe~, jagat vismRta ho jAe hameM, to unheM guru bnaaeN| nahIM to guru kA mahAtmya hI nahIM hogA na! vaha killI samajha lenI hai guru kA mahAtmya bahuta hai| lekina yaha to kaliyuga ke kAraNa yaha saba aisA ho gayA hai| yaha to dUSamakAla ke kAraNa guruoM meM barakata nahIM rhii| vejiTebala ghI jaise guru ho gae haiM, isalie kAma nahIM hotA na! sabhI guru gurukillI ke binA ghUmate rahate haiN| hA~, to eka vyakti ne to mujhe kahA hai ki, 'Apa to hamAre guru kahalAte haiN|' maiMne kahA, 'nahIM bhAI, mujhe guru mata khnaa| mujhe pasaMda nahIM hai| guru kA artha kyA hai? bAhara pUchakara A saba jgh|' guru kA artha bhArI yA halkA? Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 guru-ziSya praznakartA : bhaarii| dAdAzrI : to bhArI matalaba avazya dduubegaa| vaha DUbe to DUbe, lekina usa para baiThe hoM, una sabhI kI jalasamAdhi huI hai| isa jagat meM yahI ho rahA hai| phira mujhe guru kahA~ banAte ho! yAnI guru se hameM pUchanA cAhie ki 'he guru mahArAja, Apake pAsa DUbeM nahIM vaisI gurukillI hai? Apa bhArI haiM isalie DUbe bagaira raheMge nahIM aura hameM bhI dduboeNge| to Apake pAsa gurukillI hai? Apa DUbeM vaise nahIM haiM na? taba maiM Apake sAtha baituuN|' ve 'hA~' kaheM to baiTha jaanaa| praznakartA : koI aisA to kahegA hI nahIM na, ki maiM DUbUM aisA hU~? dAdAzrI : hA~, lekina hama kaheMge na, ki 'ApameM sAhaba, aqla z2arA kama hai|' itanA kaheM to turaMta patA cala jAegA ki ye DUbeM vaise haiM yA nahIM! nahIM to binA guru killI ke sAre guru DUbe haiN| ve DUba gae, paraMtu sAre ziSyoM ko bhI dduboyaa| phira kahA~ jAe~ge, usakA ThikAnA nhiiN| guru ke pAsa gurukillI ho to vaha nahIM dduubegaa| kyoMki pahale ke samaya meM guruoM ke guru hote the na, ve paraMparAgata pUcI dete jAte the| apane ziSyoM se kyA kahate the? tuma guru bananA, lekina yaha 'gurukillI' pAsa meM rakhanA, to DUboge nahIM aura Dubooge nhiiN| taba Aja ke guruoM se pUchatA hU~ ki, 'killI hai koI?' 'kaunasI killI hai vaha?' aura ye to bhaTaka mare! Upara mata baiThane denA kisiiko| yaha gurukillI to bhUla ge| gurukillI kA hI ThikAnA nahIM hai| yaha kaliyuga hai isalie DUbate haiM, satyuga meM nahIM DUbate the| praznakartA : lekina guru to tAraNahAra hote haiM, ve DUbote nhiiN| dAdAzrI : nahIM, lekina unake pAsa gurukillI ho to vaha tara jAe~ge aura dUsaroM ko taareNge| yadi gurukillI nahIM hogI na, to tU duHkhI ho jaaegaa| loga to vAha-vAha kareMge hI na, lekina phira usa guru kA dimAg2a phaTa jAtA hai| dimAg2a kI nasa phaTa jAegI phir| merI kyA vAha-vAhI nahIM karate loga? yAnI gurukillI ho to kAma kA hai| gurukillI matalaba aisA kucha khuda ke pAsa sAdhana ho ki jo killI DUbane hI nahIM de| vaha killI nAma kI samajha Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya hai, aura guru akele meM- prAiveTalI dete haiN| jo mahAna guru haiM, jJAnIpuruSa, ve prAiveTalI dete haiM ki Apa isa taraha apane ziSyoM ke sAtha kAma lenA, to Apa DUboge nahIM aura dUsare bhI nahIM dduubeNge| praznakartA : guru hone ke lie gurukillI cAhie, to vaha gurukillI kyA hai? dAdAzrI : jJAnIpuruSa use aisI samajha de dete haiM ki, 'tU aisA hai aura yaha saba aisA hai| tU yaha guru nahIM bana baiThA hai| nAmavAlA guru bana baiThA hai| tU anAmI hai| tU laghuttama rahakara gurutA karanA, to tU tara jAegA aura dUsare logoM ko taaregaa|' yaha to gurukillI unake pAsa hai nahIM aura guru bana baiThe haiN| 'jJAnI' ke pAsa se gurukillI samajha lenI caahie| 'jJAnIpuruSa' ke pAsa se gurukillI le AnI cAhie, to usakI sephasAiDa rhegii| isalie loga hameM kahate haiM ki, 'Apa kyA haiM?' maiMne kahA, 'maiM to laghuttama puruSa huuN| mujhase choTA jIva isa duniyA meM koI dUsarA hai hI nhiiN|' aba laghuttama puruSa kisI jagaha para DUbegA? praznakartA : nahIM dduubegaa| dAdAzrI : laghuttama! yAnI sirpha sparza hogA, paraMtu DUbegA nhiiN| mere sAtha baiThe haiM, ve bhI nahIM dduubeNge| kyoMki jJAnIpuruSa khuda laghuttama hote haiM aura taraNatAraNa ho cuke hote haiN| khuda tara gae haiM aura aneka logoM ko tArane meM samartha hote haiM pharka, guru aura jJAnI meM... praznakartA : guru aura jJAnIpuruSa, una donoM meM pharka smjhaaie| dAdAzrI : jJAnIpuruSa aura guru meM to bahuta pharka hai| guru hamezA saMsAra ke lie hI banAe jAte haiN| mukti ke lie to, jJAnIpuruSa ke binA mukti hI nahIM hai| guru to hameM saMsAra meM Age le jAte haiM aura khuda jaise haiM vaise hameM banA dete haiN| usase Age kA nahIM de sakate aura mukti to jJAnIpuruSa dete haiN| isalie Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 guru-ziSya vyavahAra meM guru kI z2arUrata hai aura nizcaya meM jJAnIpuruSa kI z2arUrata hai| donoM kI z2arUrata hai| guru to kyA karate jAte haiM? khuda Age par3hAI karate jAte haiM aura pIchevAloM ko bhI par3hAte jAte haiN| maiM to jJAnIpuruSa hU~, par3hanA-par3hAnA, vaha merA dhaMdhA nahIM hai| maiM to, yadi Apako mokSa cAhie to pUrA hala lA dU~, dRSTi badala duuN| hama to, jo sukha hamane pAyA hai, vaha sukha use pradAna karate haiM aura haTa jAte haiN| guru jJAna dete haiM aura jJAnIpuruSa vijJAna dete haiN| jJAna saMsAra meM puNya ba~dhavAtA hai, rAstA batAtA hai saaraa| vijJAna mokSa meM le jAtA hai| guru to eka prakAra ke adhyApaka kahalAte haiN| khuda ne koI niyama liyA huA ho aura vANI acchI ho to sAmanevAle ko niyama meM le Ate haiN| dUsarA kucha nahIM krte| lekina usase saMsAra meM vaha manuSya sukhI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha niyama meM A gayA islie| jJAnIpuruSa to mokSa meM le jAte haiN| kyoMki mokSa kA lAisensa unake pAsa hai| sAMsArika guru hoM, usameM harja nahIM hai| sAMsArika guru to rakhane hI cAhie ki jinheM hama phaoNlo (anusaraNa) kreN| lekina jJAnI, ve to guru nahIM khlaate| jJAnI to paramAtmA kahalAte haiM, dehadhArI rUpa meM paramAtmA! kyoMki deha ke mAlika nahIM hote haiM ve khud| deha ke mAlika nahIM hote, mana ke mAlika nahIM hote, vANI ke mAlika nahIM hote| guru ko to jJAnIpuruSa ke pAsa jAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki guru ke bhItara krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha Adi kI kamaz2oriyA~ hotI haiM, ahaMkAra aura mamatA hote haiN| hama kucha (cIz2a yA vastu) deM to ve dhIre se use aMdara rakhavA dete haiN| ahaMkAra aura mamatA, jahA~ dekho vahA~ para hote hI haiM ! lekina logoM ko guruoM kI bhI z2arUrata hai na! anAsakta guru kAma ke praznakartA : arthAt binA AsaktivAle guru cAhie, aisA artha huA na? dAdAzrI : hA~, binA AsaktivAle caahie| AsaktivAle hoM, dhana kI Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya Asakti ho yA dUsarI Asakti ho, ve kisa kAma ke? hameM jo roga hai, unheM bhI vahI roga hai| donoM rogI / aspatAla meM jAnA par3atA hai ! ve menTala hospiTala ke marIz2a kahalAte haiN| kisI prakAra kI Asakti nahIM ho, to vaise guru banAe hue kAma ke / 35 roz2a pakor3iyA~ khAtA ho yA laDDU khAtA ho to bhI harja nahIM hai, Asakti hai yA nahIM utanA hI dekha lenA hai| are, koI sirpha dUdha pIkara rahate hoM, lekina Asakti hai yA nahIM utanA hI dekhanA hai / yaha to sabhI guruoM ne taraha-taraha ke nakhare dikhAe haiN| 'hama ye nahIM khAtA, hama vo nahIM khAtA !' chor3a na jhaMjhaTa / khA le na, jo hai yahA~ ! khAnA nahIM mila rahA yA khA nahIM rahA hai? ye to logoM ke sAmane nakhare dikhAne haiM / yaha to eka prakAra kA borDa hai ki 'hama ye nahIM khAtA, hama ye nahIM krtaa|' yaha to logoM ko khuda kI tarapha khIMcane ke lie borDa rakhe haiN| maiMne aise kaI borDa dekhe haiM hindustAna meM / arthAt Asakti rahita guru cAhie / phira vaha khAtA ho yA nahIM khAtA ho, hameM vaha dekhane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| jise kiMcit mAtra bhI Asakti hai, vaise ko guru banAe~ to kAma meM nahIM aaeNge| ye AsaktivAle guru milane se to pUrA jagat TakarA - TakarAkara mara gayA hai| Asakti kA roga nahIM ho, taba guru kahalAte haiN| kiMcit mAtra Asakti nahIM honI caahie| kitanI kamI nibhAI jAe? praznakartA : guru kI gati gahana hotI hai, isalie unakA pUrva paricaya ho, taba samajha meM AtA hai, nahIM to bAhya ADaMbara se to patA nahIM calatA / dAdAzrI : dasa-paMdraha dina sAtha meM raheM, taba caMcalatA kA patA calatA hai| jaba taka ve caMcala haiM na, taba taka apane dina nahIM phireNge| vaha acala ho cukA honA cAhie / dUsarA, unameM krodha - mAna - mAyA - lobha kA eka bhI paramANu nahIM rahA honA cAhie yA phira kucha aMzoM taka kama hue hoM, to calegA, calA sakate haiM / lekina Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya bilkula bhare hue hoM to phira apane meM bhI hai aura unameM bhI hai to phira apane pAsa kyA AyA? isalie jo kaSAya se bhare hue hoM, unheM guru nahIM banA skte| jo z2arA-sA cher3ane para phana uThAe~, to unheM guru nahIM banA skte| jo akaSAyI hoM yA phira maMda kaSAyavAle hoM, to vaise guru banA sakate haiN| maMda kaSAya arthAt jo mor3e jA sakeM vaisI dazA ho, khuda ko krodha Ane se pahale krodha ko mor3a deM, arthAt khuda ke kaMTrola meM A cuke hone caahie| to vaise guru cleNge| jaba ki jJAnIpuruSa meM to krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha hote hI nahIM, ve paramANu hI nahIM hote| kyoMki khuda alaga rahate haiM, isa deha se, mana se, vANI se, sabase alaga rahate haiM! sadguru kise kaheM? praznakartA : aba sadguru kise kaheM? dAdAzrI : aisA hai na, sadguru kise kaheM, vaha bahuta bar3I muzkila hai| sadguru kise kahA jAtA hai, zAstrIya bhASA meM? ki sat arthAt AtmA, vaha jise prApta huA hai vaise guru, ve sadguru! arthAt sadguru, ve to AtmajJAnI hI sadguru kahalAte haiM, AtmA kA anubhava ho cukA hotA hai unheN| sabhI guruoM ko AtmajJAna nahIM hotaa| isalie jo niraMtara sat meM hI rahate haiM, avinAzI tatva meM hI rahate haiM, ve sadguru! isalie sadguru to jJAnIpuruSa hote haiN| praznakartA : zrImad rAjacaMdra kaha gae haiM ki pratyakSa sadguru ke binA mokSa hotA hI nhiiN| ___ dAdAzrI : hA~, unake binA mokSa hotA hI nahIM hai| sadguru kaise hone cAhie? kaSAya rahita hone cAhie, jinameM kaSAya hI nahIM ho| hama mAre, gAliyA~ deM to bhI kaSAya nahIM kreN| sirpha kaSAya rahita hI nahIM, paraMta buddhi khatma ho jAnI caahie| buddhi nahIM honI caahie| ina buddhizAliyoM ke pAsa hama mokSa lene jAe~, to unakA hI mokSa nahIM huA hai to ApakA kaise hogA? yAnI dhaula mAreM to bhI asara nahIM, gAliyA~ deM to bhI asara nahIM, mAra mAreM to bhI asara nahIM, Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 37 jela meM DAla deM to bhI asara nhiiN| dvaMdva se pare hote haiN| dvaMdva samajhe Apa? naphAnukasAna, sukha-duHkha, dyaa-nirdytaa| eka ho vahA~ dUsarA hotA hI hai, usakA nAma dvaMdva ! isalie jo guru dvaMdvAtIta hoM, unheM sadguru kahA jAtA hai| isa kAla meM sadguru hote nhiiN| kisI jagaha para hI hote haiN| bAqI sadguru hote hI nahIM na! isalie ye loga guru ko hI ulTe prakAra se sadguru mAna baiThe haiN| isalie yaha saba pha~se hue haiM ! nahIM to sadguru milane ke bAda ciMtA hotI hogI? bar3A pharka hai, guru aura sadguru meM praznakartA : harakoI apane guru ko hI sadguru mAna baiThA hai, vaha kyA dAdAzrI : apane hindustAna meM sabhI dharmoMvAle apane-apane guru ko sadguru hI kahate haiN| koI bhI sirpha guru nahIM khtaa| lekina usakA artha laukika bhASA meM hai| saMsAra meM jo bahuta U~ce cAritravAle guru hote haiM, unheM apane loga sadguru kahate haiN| lekina vAstava meM ve sadguru nahIM khlaate| unameM prAkRtika guNa bahuta U~ce hote haiM, khAne-pIne meM samatA rahatI hai, vyavahAra meM samatA hotI hai, vyavahAra meM cAritraguNa bahuta U~ce hote haiM, lekina unheM AtmA prApta nahIM huA hotaa| ve sadguru nahIM khlaate| aisA hai na, guru do prakAra ke haiN| eka gAIDa rUpI guru hote haiN| gAIDa arthAt unheM hameM phaoNlo karanA hotA hai| ve Age-Age calate haiM moniTara kI trh| unheM guru kahA jAtA hai| moniTara matalaba Apa samajhe? jinheM hama phaoNlo karate rheN| tirAhA AyA ho to ve DisAiDa karate haiM ki bhAI, isa rAste nahIM, usa rAste clo| taba hama usa rAste calate haiN| unheM phaoNlo karanA hotA hai, lekina ve apane Age hI hote haiN| kahIM para nahIM hote haiM aura dUsare, sadguru! sadguru matalaba hameM isa jagat ke sarva duHkhoM se mukti dilavAte haiN| kyoMki ve khuda mukta ho cuke hote haiN| ve hameM unake phaoNloarsa kI taraha nahIM rakhate, aura guru ko to phaoNlo karate rahanA par3atA hai hmeN| unake vizvAsa para calanA hotA hai| Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 guru-ziSya vahA~ apanI akkalamaMdI kA upayoga nahIM kareM, aura guru ke prati sinsiyara rheN| jitane sinsiyara hoM, utanI zAMti rahatI hai / guru to hama yaha skUla meM par3hane jAte haiM na, taba se hI guru kI zurUAta ho jAtI hai, to TheTha adhyAtma ke daravAz2e taka guru le jAte haiM / lekina adhyAtma meM praviSTa nahIM hone dete / kyoMki guru hI adhyAtma DhU~Dha rahe hote haiM / adhyAtma arthAt kyA? AtmA ke sammukha honA vaha / sadguru to hameM AtmA ke sammukha kara dete haiN| arthAt yaha hai guru aura sadguru meM pharka ! vaise guru mileM, to bhI acchA yaha to, loga guru ko samajhe hI nahIM haiM / hindustAna ke loga guru ko samajhe hI nahIM ki guru kise kahA jAtA hai? jo bhI koI bhagavA kapar3A pahanakara baiThA ho to yahA~ loga use 'guru' kaha dete haiM / zAstra ke do-cAra zabda bole isalie use apane loga 'guru' kaha dete haiM, paraMtu ve guru nahIM haiM / eka vyakti kahatA hai, ''maiMne guru banAe haiN|' taba maiMne kahA, 'tere guru kaise haiM? yaha mujhe btaa|' ArtadhyAna - raudradhyAna nahIM hote hoM ve guru / usake alAvA dUsare kisIko guru kahanA gunAha hai| unheM sAdhu mahArAja kahA jA sakatA hai, tyAgI kahA jA sakatA hai, paraMtu guru kahanA gunAha hai / nahIM to phira sAMsArika samajha cAhie to vakIla bhI guru hai, sabhI guru hI haiM na phira to ! jo guru dharmadhyAna karavA sakeM, ve guru kahalAte haiM / dharmadhyAna kauna karavA sakatA hai? jo ArtadhyAna chur3avA sake aura raudradhyAna chur3avA sake, ve dharmadhyAna karavA sakate haiN| jisa guru ko koI gAliyA~ de, taba raudradhyAna nahIM ho to samajhanA ki yahA~ para guru banAne jaise haiM / Aja AhAra nahIM milA ho to ArtadhyAna nahIM ho, taba samajhanA ki yahA~ para guru banAne jaise haiM / praznakartA : ArtadhyAna - raudradhyAna nahIM hote hoM to phira unheM sadguru nahIM kaha sakate? Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : sadguru ke pAsa to bhagavAna kA pratinidhitva hotA hai| jo mukta puruSa hoM, ve sadguru kahalAte haiN| guru ko to abhI taraha-taraha ke sabhI karma khapAne bAkI hote haiM aura sadguru ne to kAphI kucha karma khapA die hote haiN| isalie ArtadhyAna-raudradhyAna nahIM hote hoM, to ve guru aura hAtha meM mokSa de deM, ve sdguru| sadguru milane muzkila haiM ! paraMtu guru mila jAe~ to bhI bahuta acchA / sadguru kI zaraNa meM, AtyaMtika kalyANa praznakartA : to kisakI zaraNa meM jAe~? sadguru kI yA guru kI? dAdAzrI : sadguru mileM to usake jaisA kucha bhI nahIM, aura sadguru nahIM mileM, to phira guru to banAne hI caahie| bhedavijJAnI hoM, unheM sadguru kahA jAtA hai| praznakartA : to phira pahale guru cAhie yA sadguru? dAdAzrI : guru hoM to rAste para AegA na! aura sadguru mila jAe~, taba to kalyANa hI kara deN| phira guru unheM mile hoM yA nahIM mile hoM, paraMtu sadguru to sabakA kalyANa hI kara dete haiN| yadi guru mileM to vaha sahI rAste para A jAtA hai, phira use samaya nahIM lgtaa| koI ulTe lakSaNa nahIM hote haiM usmeN| paraMtu sadguru kA jise hAtha lage, usakA kalyANa hI ho gyaa| praznakartA : sat prApta kie hue manuSya haiM kyA? dAdAzrI : hote nahIM haiN| isa kAla meM to bahuta kama hote haiM, kisI jagaha para, varnA hote nahIM haiM ! vaise to kahA~ se lAe~? vaha mAla (vaise guNoMvAle) ho, taba to phira yaha duniyA khila nahIM uThe? ujAlA nahIM ho jAe? praznakartA : to sadguru ke binA to bhava-jaMjAla haTe kaise? dAdAzrI : hA~, sadguru nahIM haiM isIlie to yaha saba aTakA huA hai na! praznakartA : zrImadjI kahate haiM ki sadguru kI zaraNa meM calA jA, naveM bhava meM mokSa mila jAegA, ve kyA kahanA cAhate haiM? Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : sadguru ko khojanA muzkila hai na! vaise sadguru to yahA~ mila sakeM, aisA hai nhiiN| vaha AsAna cIz2a nahIM hai| sadguru jJAnI hone caahie| jJAnI nahIM hoM, vaise guru hote haiM, lekina ve pUrApUrA samajhate nahIM haiN| jJAnI to saMpUrNa samajhA dete haiM Apako, sArI haqIqata samajhA dete haiN| koI cIz2a jAnanI bAqI nahIM rahe, unheM jJAnI kahate haiN| sirpha jainoM kA hI jAneM aisA nahIM ho, sabhI kucha jAnate hoM, unheM jJAnI kahate haiN| unheM mileM to naveM bhava meM mokSa ho jAegA yA phira do janmoM meM bhI mokSa ho sakatA hai| para sadguru milane muzkila haiM na! abhI to sacce guru bhI nahIM haiM, vahA~ sadguru kahA~ se hoMge phira? aura zrImad rAjacaMdra jaise sadguru the, taba loga unheM pahacAna nahIM paae| pahacAnane ke bAda hI zaraNa praznakartA : usa prakAra ke sadguru kI pahacAna kyA hai? pahacAneM kisa taraha? dAdAzrI : vaha to prakaTa dIye jaise pahacAnavAle hote haiN| unakI sugaMdha AtI hai, bahuta sugaMdha AtI hai| praznakartA : lekina sadguru ko pahacAneM kisa taraha ki ye sacce sadguru dAdAzrI : aisA hai, ki yadi khuda jauharI ho to unheM vaha A~khoM se hI pahacAna sakatA hai| unake vANI-vartana aura vinaya manohara hote haiN| mana kA haraNa kara leM vaise hote haiN| hameM aisA lagatA hai ki oho! apane mana kA haraNa ho rahA hai| praznakartA : kitanI hI bAra guru meM-sadguru meM unakA vyavahAra aisA hotA hai ki use dekhakara manuSya kA nizcaya DagamagAne lagatA hai, to usake lie kyA kareM? dAdAzrI : vyavahAra dekhakara nizcaya DagamagAne lage, to phira bArIkI se Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya sArI jA~ca karanA ki apanI zaMkA hai, vaha saca hai yA galata hai| hara prakAra se apanI buddhi se jitanA nApA jA sake utanA nApa lenA cAhie, phira bhI yadi kabhI hameM anukUla nahIM Ae to hama dUsarI dukAna meM jAe~, unheM cher3e binA / hama dUsarI dukAna khojeM, tIsarA dukAna khojeM, aisA karate-karate kisI dina sahI dukAna mila jaaegii| 41 praznakartA : lekina hamArA vikAsa hue binA hama sadguru ko pahacAna kisa taraha pAe~ge? dAdAzrI : hama pahale hI pUcha leM ki, 'sAhaba, mujhe vyApAra nahIM caahie| mujhe mukti kI z2arUrata hai| to Apa mukta hue hoM to maiM yahA~ para ApakI sevA meM baiTha jAU~?' to harja kyA hai? lekina koI aisA kahanevAlA hai ki 'maiM Apako mukti dilavAU~gA?' phira sAkSI - vAkSI kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| unheM turaMta Apa kaha do ki, 'maiM chaha mahIne baiThUMgA aura Apake kahane anusAra karU~gA aura phala nahIM AegA to maiM calA jAU~gA / ' lekina koI aisA bolegA nahIM, varlDa meM koI bhI bolegA nhiiN| pUchane meM harja kyA hai ? 'sAhaba ApakI mukti huI ho to mujhe khie| mujhe mukti caahie| mujhe dUsare sTezana rAsa nahIM aate| bIca ke sTezanoM kA mujhe kAma nahIM hai|' aisA sApha-sApha kaha deN| taba ve kaheMge, 'maiM hI bhAI, bIca ke sTezana para huuN|' taba hama samajha jAe~ge na, ki hameM bIca kA sTezana nahIM caahie| yAnI isa taraha se DhUMDheM to hI patA calegA, varnA patA nahIM clegaa| aise vinayapUrvaka unase pUcheM, varnA binA pUche baiThe, usase to anaMta avatAra bhaTake hI haiM na, abhI taka! ve sAhaba bIca ke sTezana para rahate hoM aura hama bhI vahA~ raheM, to usakA aMta kaba AegA phira ? praznakartA : to sadguru DhU~Dhane ke lie pustaka kA jJAna kaise kAma AtA hai? dAdAzrI : vaha kAma meM nahIM AtA na ! usIse to yaha bhaTakanA huA hai saaraa| anaMta avatAra se pustakoM kA jJAna sIkhe to bhI bhaTakana, bhaTakana, bhaTakana! sadguru kA milanA, vaha to bahuta bar3I cIz2a hai / lekina jise mukti kI kAmanA hai, use saba mila AtA hai / mukti kI kAmanA caahie| pUje jAne Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 guru-ziSya kI kAmanAvAle ko dera lagegI, kitane hI janmoM taka bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| Apako samajha meM AyA na? kisakI kAmanA hai? mAna - pUjAdi kI kAmanA ! ' Aie, Aie, Aie seTha!' kahate haiM / garvarasa cakhate haiM / vaha svAda cakhanA bhI raha jAtA hai na logoM kA ! use cakhane kA maz2A bhI kucha ora hI AtA hai na! sadguru mile, vahI yogyatA praznakartA : sadguru milane ke bAda sadguru ke Adeza ke anusAra sAdhanA to karanI par3atI hai na? dAdAzrI : sAdhanA, usakA aMta hotA hai| chaha mahIne yA bAraha mahIne hotA hai| usameM cAlIsa - cAlIsa varSa nahIM cale jAte / praznakartA : vaha to jaisI jisakI yogyatA / dAdAzrI : yogyatA kI z2arUrata hI nahIM hai / yadi sadguru mila jAe~, to yogyatA kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / sadguru nahIM mile haiM, to yogyatA kI z2arUrata hai| sadguru yadi bI.e. hue hoM to utanI yogyatA aura bI. e. bI. TI. hue hoM to utanI yogytaa| usameM apanI yogyatA kI z2arUrata hI nahIM hotI / praznakartA : isa duniyAdArI kI yogyatA nahIM, lekina isakI yogyatA to alaga hai na? dAdAzrI : nahIM / sadguru mila gae, taba kisI yogyatA kI z2arUrata nahIM hotii| sadguru mila gae, vahI usakA bar3A puNya kahalAtA hai| praznakartA : lekina sadguru milane ke bAda koI sAdhanA karanI hI nahIM hotI? mAtra sadguru se hI pUrA ho jAtA hai? dAdAzrI : nahIM, ve sAdhana batAte haiM vahI saba karane hote haiN| paraMtu yogyatA kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| yogyatAvAle ko to mana meM aisA hotA hai ki, 'aba maiM to samajhatA hI hU~ na!' yogyatA to ulTA kaipha car3hAtI hai| yogyatA ho to pheMka dene jaisI nahIM hai, vaha ho to acchI bAta hai / lekina hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki kaipha ho to kaipha nikAla denA caahie| usa yogyatA aura sadguru kA mela Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya hone meM bIca meM kaipha bAdhaka hai| yogyatAvAle dUrI banAe rakhate haiN| vaha kama yogyatAvAlA ho na, vaha to aisA hI kahegA, 'sAhaba, mujhameM to akkala nahIM hai, aba Apake sira par3A hU~ / Apa hala le aaie| ' to phira sadguru khuza ho jAte haiN| utanA hI kahane kI z2arUrata hai| sadguru aura kucha nahIM mA~gate haiM yA aura koI yogyatA khojate nahIM haiM / haiM na? 43 sadguru ko sarva samarpaNa praznakartA : sirpha sadguru kI bhakti hI honI cAhie, vahI kahanA cAhate dAdAzrI : arpaNatA cAhie, pUrNa rUpa se / praznakartA : sadguru ke prati saMpUrNa samarpaNa bhAva se raheM to? dAdAzrI : to kAma ho jAe / samarpaNa bhAva ho to sArA kAma ho jaae| phira kucha bhI bAqI rahegA hI nahIM / paraMtu mana-vacana-kAyA sahita samarpaNa caahie| praznakartA : vaisA samarpaNa to, bhagavAna zrIkRSNa athavA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI kakSA ke hoM, to hI vaha samartha kahalAe~ge na? yA phira cAhe kisI bhI sAdhAraNa ko banAe~ to bhI calegA? dAdAzrI : vaha to Apako vaise virATa puruSa lageM to karanA / Apako lage ki ye mahAna puruSa haiM aura unake sabhI kArya vaise virATa lageM, to hama unheM samarpaNa kreN| praznakartA : jo mahAnapuruSa ho gae hai, haz2AroM sAla pahale ho gae hai, unheM hama samarpaNa kareM, to vaha samarpaNa kiyA kahalAegA? athavA usase apanA vikAsa hogA kyA? yA pratyakSa mahApuruSa hI cAhie? dAdAzrI : parokSa se bhI vikAsa hotA hai aura pratyakSa mileM taba to kalyANa hI ho jAtA hai / parokSa, vikAsa kA phala detA hai aura pratyakSa ke binA kalyANa nahIM hotA / Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 guru-ziSya samaparNa karane ke bAda hameM kucha bhI karanA nahIM hotaa| apane yahA~ bAlaka janme to bAlaka ko kucha bhI karanA nahIM hotA, usI taraha samarpaNa karane ke bAda hameM kucha bhI nahIM karanA hotA hai / Apa jise buddhi samarpaNa karo, unameM jo zakti ho vaha Apako prApta ho jAtI hai| samarpaNa kiyA aura unakA saba hameM prApta ho jAtA hai / jaise eka TaMkI ke sAtha dUsarI TaMkI ko z2arA pAIpa se joinTa kareM na, to eka TaMkI meM cAhe jitanA mAla bharA huA ho, lekina dUsarI TaMkI meM utanA hI levala A jAtA hai| samarpaNa bhAva usake jaisA kahalAtA hai| jinakA mokSa ho gayA ho, jo khuda mokSa kA dAna dene nikale hoM, vahI mokSa de sakate haiN| vaise hama mokSa kA dAna dene nikale haiM / hama mokSa kA dAna de sakate haiN| varnA koI mokSa kA dAna nahIM de sakatA / praznakartA : kyA sadguru, ve 'rileTiva' nahIM haiM? dAdAzrI : sadguru, ve rileTiva haiM, paraMtu sadguru jo jJAna dete haiM, vaha riyala hai| usa riyala se AtmaraMjana hotA hai| vaha AnaMda, carama koTi kA AnaMda hai! riyala arthAt paramAnenTa vastu aura rileTiva arthAt TemparerI vastue~ | rileTiva se manoraMjana hotA hai / praznakartA : to phira sadguru, ve manoraMjana kA sAdhana haiM? dAdAzrI : hA~! sadguru meM jJAna ho to AtmaraMjana kA sAdhana aura jJAna nahIM ho to manoraMjana kA sAdhana ! AtmajJAnI sadguru hoM to AtmaraMjana kA saadhn| AtmajJAnI sadguru hoM na, taba to niraMtara yAda hI rahate haiM, vahI riyala aura nahIM to sadguru yAda hI nahIM Ate haiN| praznakartA : sacce guru ko khuda kA sarvasva sauMpa deM, usase sarva kArya siddha ho jAte haiN| yaha vyavahAra meM kitane aMzoM taka satya hai ? dAdAzrI : yaha to vyavahAra meM bilkula saca hai / guru ko sauMpeM eka janma usakA acchA nikalatA hai / kyoMki guru ko sauMpA matalaba ki guru kI AjJA anusAra calA to khuda ko duHkha nahIM AtA / Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya pariNAma, guru kRpA ke... praznakartA : guru aura gurukRpA kI bAta kareM to aisA prazna khar3A hotA hai ki gurukRpA kyA hai? usameM koI tathya hai yA kyA? dAdAzrI : jitanI bhI zaktiyA~ haiM na, una sabhI meM tathya hI hotA hai, atathya nahIM hotaa| ve sArI zaktiyA~ haiM aura zaktiyA~ hamezA kucha varSoM taka calatI haiM aura phira dhIre-dhIre khatma ho jAtI haiN| praznakartA : guru kI kRpA prApta karane ke lie ziSya ko kyA karanA cAhie? dAdAzrI : ziSya ko to guru kI kRpA prApta karane ke lie guru ko rAz2I rakhanA cAhie, aura kucha nhiiN| jisa taraha se rAz2I rahate hoM, usa taraha se rAz2I rkhnaa| rAz2I kareM taba kRpA hotI hI hai una pr| paraMtu kRpA kitanI prApta hotI hai? jitanA TaeNkI meM ho, jitane gelana hoM utane gelana ke anusAra hamArA hotA hai| kRpAdRSTi matalaba kyA? unake kahe anusAra kara rahA ho taba ve rAz2I rahate haiM, vahI kRpAdRSTi / unake kahane se ulTA kare taba nArAz2agI hotI hai praznakartA : to guru kI kRpA sabhI para hotI hai yA aisA kucha nahIM hai? dAdAzrI : nahIM, vaha to kRpA kitanoM para nahIM bhI hotI, ve Ter3hA kareM to nahIM bhI hotii| praznakartA : to phira ve guru kaise kahalAe~ge? guru kI dRSTi to sabhI ke Upara eka-sI rahanI caahie| dAdAzrI : hA~, samAna rahanI caahie| para vaha manuSya guru ke sAtha Ter3hApana karatA ho to ve kyA kareM? vaha to jJAnI ho taba samAna hotA hai, lekina ye guru haiM, to z2arA Apa Ter3hApana karo to Apake Upara itanI sArI ulTI kara deNge| praznakartA : eka para kRpA kare aura eka para kRpA nahIM kare, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| guru to sabhI para samAna kRpA rakhate haiM na? Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : nhiiN| phira bhI bhItara hai, vaisA khuda kA phala khuda ko milatA hai| khuda ulTA kare to ulTA hI phala milatA hai| jaba ki jJAnIpuruSa to vItarAga kahalAte haiN| unheM Apa dhaula mAro to bhI ve Apa para samAna dRSTi nahIM todd'te| lekina jo Apa deMge, eka gAlI do to sau gAliyA~ vApisa mileMgI, eka phUla car3hAo, to sau phUla vApisa mileNge| ahaMkAra jAtA hai - kRpA se yA puruSArtha se? praznakartA : ahaMkAra se mukta hone ke lie sva-puruSArtha kI z2arUrata hai yA guru kI kRpA z2arUrI hai? dAdAzrI : kRpA kI z2arUrata hai| jinakA ahaMkAra jA cukA ho, vaise sadguru kI kRpA kI z2arUrata hai, taba ahaMkAra jaaegaa| ahaMkAra kA nAza karanA, vaha guru kA kAma nahIM hai| vahA~ to jJAnI kA kAma hai ! guru vaisA jJAna kahA~ se lAe~ge? unakA hI ahaMkAra jAtA nahIM na! jinakI mamatA nahIM gaI hai, unakA ahaMkAra kaba jAegA phira? vaha to jJAnIpuruSa mileM aura jina jJAnI meM buddhi kA chIMTA bhI nahIM ho, taba vahA~ para unake pAsa ahaMkAra calA jAtA praznakartA : saMcita karma guru ke dvArA kaliyuga meM naSTa ho sakate haiM? dAdAzrI : guru dvArA to naSTa nahIM hote, lekina jJAnIpuruSa hone cAhie, bhedavijJAnI! jinameM ahaMkAra nahIM ho, buddhi nahIM ho, vaise bhedavijJAnI hoM to karma nAza hote haiN| guru to ahaMkArI hoM, to taba taka vaisA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| praznakartA : zAstroM meM bhI aisA likhA hai ki gurugamya hI jAnanA caahie| dAdAzrI : hA~, para gurugamya matalaba kyA? AtmA dikhe, tabhI vaha gurugamya khlaaegaa| nahIM to gurugamya to sabhI bahuta lekara phirate haiN| AtmA kA anubhava karavAe to gurugamya kAma kA hai! vaha to Agama, aura Agama se Upara hoM, vaise jJAnIpuruSa mileM taba gurugamya prApta hotA hai| Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 47 gurumaMtra, nahIM detA phisalane praznakartA : hara eka saMpradAya meM hara eka ke guru ne gurumaMtra diyA hotA hai, vaha kyA hai? dAdAzrI : sabhI gira nahIM par3eM, phisala nahIM jAe~, usake lie kiyA hai| gurumaMtra yadi jatana se sa~bhAlakara rakhe to ve phisala nahIM par3eMge n| paraMtu usase mokSa kA kucha bhI prApta nahIM karate ve / praznakartA : guru kA diyA huA nAma smaraNa ho, to vaha, sAdhAraNa manuSya ke die hue se isakI zakti adhika hotI hai yA nahIM ? dAdAzrI : vaha diyA huA ho to acchA phala detA hai / vaha to jaisejaise guru | vaha guru para AdhArita hai| guru kA dhyAna karanA hitakArI praznakartA : kucha guru unakA khuda kA dhyAna karane ko kahate haiM, vaha yogya hai yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : aisA hai na, dhyAna to isalie karanA hai ki guru ke sukha ke lie nahIM, hameM ekAgratA rahe aura zAMti rahe usake lie dhyAna karanA hai| paraMtu guru kaise hone cAhie? apanA dhyAna Tike vaise hone caahie| praznakartA: paraMtu dhyAna sadguru kA karanA yogya hai yA kisI bhagavAna ke anya svarUpa kA? dAdAzrI : bhagavAna ke dhyAna kI khabara hI nahIM, vahA~ kyA karoge? usake bajAya to guru kA dhyAna karanA / unakA mu~ha dikhegA to sahI ! isameM sadguru kA dhyAna karanA acchA hai / kyoMki bhagavAna to dikhate nahIM hai| bhagavAna to, maiM dikhAU~ usake bAda bhagavAna kA dhyAna hogA / taba taka jinheM sadguru mAnA ho, unakA hI dhyAna karanA / maiM bhagavAna dikhA dU~, usake bAda Apako karanA nahIM pdd'egaa| jaba taka karanA hai, taba taka bhaTakanA hai| kucha bhI karanA par3e, dhyAna bhI karanA par3e, taba taka bhaTakana hai| dhyAna sahaja hotA hai| sahaja matalaba Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 guru-ziSya kucha bhI nahIM karanA par3atA, apane Apa hI huA karatA hai, taba samajhanA ki chuTakArA huA / zaktipAta yA AtmajJAna ? praznakartA : guru zaktipAta karate haiM, vaha kyA kriyA hai? usase ziSya ko kyA fAyadA hotA hai? vaha siddhi, AtmajJAna ke lie choTA rAstA hai ? dAdAzrI : AtmajJAna hI prApta karanA hai na Apako ? Apako AtmajJAna kI hI z2arUrata hai na? to usake lie zaktipAta kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai| zakti bahuta kama ho gaI hai ? to viTamina lo ! praznakartA : nahIM, nahIM / guru zaktipAta karate haiM, vaha kriyA kyA hai? dAdAzrI : yadi pA~ca phITa kA caur3A nAlA ho aura nahIM kUdA jA rahA ho, bAra-bAra vaha asaphala ho rahA ho, taba hama kaheM ki, 'are, kUda jA, maiM hU~ tere piiche|' to vaha phira kUda jAtA hai ! arthAt guru isa prakAra himmata ba~dhavAte haiN| to kyA karate haiM? himmata TUTa gaI hai ApakI? praznakartA : guru ke binA to himmata TUTa hI jAegI na! dAdAzrI : to kisI guru se kahanA, ve himmata bNdhvaaeNge| aura yadi guru rAz2I nahIM hoM to mere pAsa AnA / guru rAz2I raheM to mere pAsa mata aanaa| rAjIpA (gurujanoM kI kRpA aura prasannatA) hI lenA hai isa jagat meM! kyoMki unheM to, guru ko kyA le jAnA hai? sirpha Apako kisa taraha se sukha prApta ho, kaise Apako AtmajJAna prApta ho, vaisA unakA hetu hotA hai| praznakartA : kaIM guru zaktipAta karate haiM, isalie yaha prazna pUchA hai| dAdAzrI : vaha ThIka hai / vaisA karate haiM, vaha maiM bhI jAnatA hU~, lekina usakI z2arUrata kaba taka hai? ve guru zaktipAta karake phira khisaka jAte haiM, TheTha taka sAtha nahIM dete| vaisA kisa kAma kA? sAtha deM, ve guru apane / praznakartA : camatkArI guru hoM to vahA~ jAe~? Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 49 dAdAzrI : jinheM koI lAlaca ho, ve vahA~ jaaeN| ve ApakI sArI lAlaca pUrI kara deMge / jise vAstavika cAhie, use vahA~ jAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| camatkAra karake manuSya ko sthira karate haiM na, lekina sacce buddhizAliyoM ko to, aisA dekheM to unheM vikalpa khar3A hogA! guru kahA~ taka pahu~cAte haiM? do rAste haiN| eka sIr3hI dara sIr3hI car3hane kA rAstA, kramAnusAra kramikamArga aura yaha akrama mArga hai, yaha liphTa mArga hai / isalie phira isameM dUsarA kucha karanA nahIM hai / vaha krama se, usameM jitane guru banAe~ hoM, utane guru hameM car3hAte haiN| phira vApisa guru bhI Age bar3hate jAte haiM aura ye bhI bar3hate jAte haiN| aise karate-karate TheTha taka pahu~cate haiM / lekina pahale dRSTi badale, usake bAda se vaha saccA guru aura saccA ziSya / dRSTi nahIM badale taba taka saba bAlamaMdira! hA~, guru para moha z2arUra hotA hai, lekina Asakti nahIM honI caahie| Asakti ho, vaha to bahuta hI kharAba kahalAtA hai / Asakti to vahA~ calegI hI nahIM na ! praznakartA : guru para moha ho, to vaha rukAvaTa karegA yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : moha to sirpha, 'merA kalyANa karate haiM' utanA hI ! koI kahegA, 'guru meM abhiniveSa (apane mata ko sahI mAnakara pakar3e rakhanA) ho to?' usameM harja nhiiN| vaha to acchA hai / guru jahA~ taka pahu~ce hoM, vahA~ taka to pahu~cAe~ge / hama jinakI bhajanA kareM, ve jahA~ taka gae hoMge, vahA~ taka hameM phuNcaaeNge| praznakartA : jahA~ taka khuda pahu~ce hoMge, vahA~ taka hI pahu~cA sakeMge? dAdAzrI : hA~, hamAre zAstra itanA hI kahate haiM ki jahA~ taka gae hoM, vahA~ taka phuNcaaeNge| phira Age dUsare mila Ae~ge ! aura guru to, ve jitanI sIr3hiyA~ car3he hoM, utanI sIr3hiyA~ hameM car3hA dete haiN| ve dasa sIr3hiyA~ car3he hoM aura hama sAta hI sIr3hiyA~ car3ha pAe hoM, to hameM dasa taka pahu~cA dete haiM abhI to kitanI hI, karor3oM sIr3hiyA~ car3hanI haiN| ye kucha thor3I-bahuta sIr3hiyA~ nahIM haiM / I Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 guru-ziSya guru se lA savAyA praznakartA : guru khuda TheTha taka pahu~ce hue nahIM hoM, phira bhI ziSya ko bahuta adhika bhaktibhAva ho to vaha guru se bhI Age nahIM pahu~ca jAegA? dAdAzrI : hA~, para koI hI! sabhI nahIM pahu~cate / use Age dUsare guru banAne pdd'eNge| koI hI aisA hoziyAra ho na, to usakA dimAg2a usa tarapha mur3e to mArga pakar3a le, vaha calakara TheTha taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| paraMtu vaha apavAda hI hai! praznakartA : guru ke upadeza se ziSya mukti pA jAe~ aura guru vahIM ke vahIM raheM, aisA bhI hotA hai kyA? dAdAzrI : hA~, aisA bhI hotA hai / guru vahIM ke vahIM rahe hoM aura ziSya Age bar3ha jaaeN| praznakartA : usameM puNya kA udaya kAma karatA hai ? dAdAzrI : hA~, puNya kA hI udaya ! are, guru sikhalAe~ taba kitane hI ziSya to kahate haiM, 'aisA nahIM hotA hai!' taba use 'kyA honA cAhie' vaha vicAra AtA hai ki 'aisA honA cAhie / ' to turaMta hI jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai ! 'aisA nahIM hotA' vaisA use nahIM huA hotA to use jJAna nahIM hotA / praznakartA : 'aisA nahIM ho sakatA' vaisA vikalpa khar3A karane ke lie use nimitta milA? dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha nimitta milA, utanA hI ! isake kAraNa usake jJAna kA udaya huA ki "aisA hotA hai, aisA nahIM hotA, isalie aisA hI hai / ' yAnI puNya taraha-taraha ke cenja (parivartana) lA detA hai / puNya kyA nahIM karatA ! isake lie puNyAnubaMdhI puNya caahie| taba saMpUrNa zuddhi ho kramika mArga meM vyavahAra kaisA hai? ki guru khuda jitanA tyAga kareM na, Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya utanA apane ziSyoM se karane ko kahate haiM ki 'itanA karo, itanA Apa tyAga kro|' isalie vahA~ tapa-tyAga sabhI kasauTiyoM meM se guz2aranA par3atA hai| paraMtu guru kI kRpA se use bhItara dUsarI upAdhi nahIM lagatI aura unake guru kI kRpA se calatA rahatA hai| para isa para bAta kA aMta nahIM AtA hai, ata: isI taraha gAr3I calatI rahatI hai| sabhI guru sApha karate haiN| eka guru yadi banAe hoM, to ve guru ApakA sArA maila nikAla dete haiM aura unakA khuda kA hI maila ho, vaha ApameM rakha dete haiN| phira dUsare guru mileM, ve phira ApakA jo maila hai, vaha nikAla dete haiM aura phira unakA maila DAlate jAte haiN| yaha hai guru paraMparA ! 51 jaise ki kapar3A hai, to use dhone ke lie sAbuna DAlate haiM, vaha sAbuna kyA karatA hai? kapar3e kA maila nikAla detA hai, paraMtu sAbuna khuda kA maila DAla detA hai| to sAbuna kA maila kauna nikAlegA? phira loga kyA kahate haiM? 'are, sAbuna DAlA, para TInopola nahIM DAlA?' 'paraMtu TInopola kisalie DAlU~? sAbuna se maila nikAla diyA na !' aba apane vahA~ yaha TInopola pAuDara hotA hai na, use apane loga kyA samajhate hoMge? ve aisA samajhate hoMge ki yaha kapar3e sapheda karane kI davAI hogI ! vaha to usa sAbuna kA maila nikAlatA hai, para aba TInopola khuda kA maila chor3a gayA / usake lie dUsarI davAI DhU~Dha nikAla to TInopola kA maila jAegA / isa duniyA meM hara eka apanA-apanA maila chor3atA jAtA hai| aisA kaba taka calatA rahatA hai? jaba taka zuddha sphaTika davAI nahIM ho, taba taka / guru nahIM banAe aura yahA~ para A gae isalie yaha phAyadA ho gyaa| yadi guru banAe hote, to phira ve unakA maila car3hAte / kauna hai jo maila nahIM detA? jJAnIpuruSa! ve khuda mailavAle nahIM hote, zuddha svarUpa hote haiM aura sAmanevAle ko zuddha hI banAte haiN| dUsarA jhaMjhaTa nahIM / jJAnI nayA maila nahIM car3hAte / isalie jJAnIpuruSa ke pAsa saMpUrNa zuddhi kA mArga hai / isalie aMta meM jJAnIpuruSa mileM, taba sArA maila sApha ho jAtA hai ! kamI cAritrabala kI ziSyoM meM kramika mArga meM gurU sira para hote haiM aura ziSya unake sAtha meM do yA Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 guru-ziSya tIna hote haiM, adhika nahIM hote / khare ziSya, jo guru ke padacinhoM para calanevAle hote haiM, vaise do yA tIna hote haiM, vaisA apane zAstroM ne vivecana kiyA hai| vaha mArga to bahuta kaThina hotA hai na! vahA~ kaheMge, 'bhojana kI thAlI dUsare ko de denI pdd'egii|' taba kahe, 'nahIM sAhaba, mujhe nahIM pusAegA / maiM to apanI taraha se ghara calA jaauuNgaa|' kauna vahA~ khar3A rahe ! isalie zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki kramika mArga ke hara eka jJAnI ke pIche do-cAra ziSya hue haiM, kucha adhika nahIM hue / praznakartA : ziSyoM meM utanA cAritra - bala nahIM hai ? dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha bala kahA~ se lAe~? ina sabakA to kyA sAmarthya? sabhIko bhojana karavA rahe hoM aura unako akele ko zrIkhaMDa nahIM diyA ho to akulAte rahate haiN| are, eka hI dina, eka hI pahara meM itanI akulAhaTa karatA hai! paraMtu akulAyA karatA hai| are, dUsare se kama zrIkhaMDa diyA ho to bhI akulAtA rahatA hai! ye loga cAritrabala kahA~ se lAe~? aura vaisA maiM eka dina sabhI se kahU~ ki, 'Apako bhAtA ho vaisA Ae to Apa turaMta hI cakhakara dUsare ko de denA aura Apako nahIM bhAtA ho, vaha lenA / ' to kyA hogA? praznakartA : saba jAne lageMge / dAdAzrI : hA~, jAne lageMge / 'acchA calate haiM dAdA' kheNge| dUra se hI 'jaya zrI kRSNa' kareMge phira ! isa kramika mArga meM guruoM kA kaisA hotA hai? yaha jo vyavahAra kara rahe haiM vahI saca hai aura isake karttA hama haiM / isalie isakA tyAga hameM karanA hai| vaisA vyavahAra hotA hai / vyavahAra bhrAMtivAlA aura 'jJAna' DhU~Dhate haiM, to milegA kyA? Apako kaisA lagatA hai? milegA ? praznakartA : nhiiN| dAdAzrI : rAstA hI mUlataH ulTA hai vahA~ para ! aura isalie kramika Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya mArga ke jJAniyoM ko bhI ciMtA aura ziSyoM ko bhI ciMtA! nirA tApa (Dara), tApa aura tApa! guru ko bhI tApa! una tIna ziSyoM ko yadi kahA ho ki, 'Aja Apa caraNavidhi kaMThastha karake AnA, Apa itane pada (bhajana) kaMThastha karake laanaa|' aura phira eka ziSya ho vaha sira khujalAtA hai ki aba guru ne sauMpA to hai, para kaba hogA? ghara jAkara yAda karatA hai, para phira hotA nahIM hai na, isalie pUrI rAta mana meM ajaMpA (becainI, azAMti, ghabarAhaTa) hotA rahatA hai| aise par3hatA jAtA hai aura cir3hatA jAtA hai| cir3hatA hai, taba guru ke prati abhAva AtA jAtA hai ki aisA kisalie bojhA dete haiM ve! guru kA kahA huA karanA acchA nahIM lagatA, taba kyA hotA hai? abhAva hotA hai| kramika mArga isakA hI nAma! guru bhI mana meM socate haiM ki 'yaha saba kaMThastha nahIM karegA to Aja use jhidd'kuuNgaa|' aba ziSya vahA~ jAe na to vahA~ jAte-jAte hI use Dara lagatA hai ki kyA kaheMge aura kyA nahIM? kyA kaheMge aura kyA nahIM?' taba are guru kisalie banAe the? rakha na eka trph| aise hI rahanA thA na! guru ke binA par3e rahanA thA na, yadi jhir3akI kA bhaya hai to! nahIM to jhir3akI kI khurAka lenI caahie| jhir3akI kI khurAka nahIM cakhanI cAhie? subaha jaba ve ziSya Ae~, taba unameM se do ziSyoM ne kahe anusAra kiyA hotA hai aura eka ziSya se nahIM huA ho to vahA~ guru ke pAsa jAkara baiThatA hai, para usake mu~ha para se sAhaba pahacAna jAte haiM ki isane kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| usakA mu~ha hI 'kucha nahIM kiyA' vaisA dikhatA hai| isalie sAhaba bhItara mana hI mana meM cir3hate rahate haiM ki 'kucha bhI nahIM karatA, kucha nahIM karatA hai|' ziSya ne kaMThastha nahIM kiyA ho, to vahA~ para use jhiDakatA hai phir| guru kI A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, A~kheM lAla hI rahatI haiN| yaha ziSya kucha kare vaisA nahIM hai', isalie guru cir3hate rahate haiM aura vaha ziSya DaratA rahatA hai| aba isakA ThikAnA kaise par3e? isalie vahA~ tIna hI ziSya, jo unake pIche lage hoM, utane hI ziSyoM ko poSaNa de sakate haiM ve| dUsare saba loga to darzana karake cale jAte haiN| kramika mArga meM TheTha taka akulAhaTa jAtI nhiiN| guru aura ziSya, donoM ko akulAhaTa! para yaha akulAhaTa tapa hai, isalie mu~ha para teja AtA hai| Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 guru-ziSya kyoMki milAvaTavAle sone ko akulAhaTa karAe~, taba phira thor3A-thor3A sudharatA jAtA hai na! saccA sonA dikhatA jAtA hai na! bheda, guru - ziSya ke bIca.... praznakartA : sAmAnya prakAra se bAhara guru-ziSya ke bIca aMtara rahatA hai na? yA ekAkAra rahate haiM? dAdAzrI : ekAkAra raheM taba to donoM kA kalyANa ho jaae| paraMtu ziSya se pyAle phUTeM to guru cir3he bagaira rahate nhiiN| varnA yadi guru-ziSya kabhI aise puNyazAlI hoM aura donoM ekAkAra raheM to donoM kA kalyANa ho jaae| paraMtu aisA rahatA nahIM hai| are, ghar3Ibhara bhI khuda apane Upara hI use vizvAsa nahIM AtA, aisA yaha jagat hai, to ziSyoM kA to vizvAsa AtA hogA? eka dina do pyAle phor3a DAle hoM na, to guru aise lAla A~kheM dikhAte rahate haiN| dekho upAdhiyA~ (parezAniyA~), pUre dina parezAniyA~! aura guru se kahate bhI nahIM ki 'sAhaba merI parezAniyA~ le lIjie aap|' hA~, aise bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki, 'sAhaba, Apa kisalie cir3hate haiM, bar3e vyakti hokara? praznakartA : para hamase guru ko pUchA kaise jAe? hama to pUcha hI nahIM sakate na, guru se? dAdAzrI : guru se pUche nahIM, taba guru kA kyA karanA hai ! ziSya ke sAtha matabheda par3atA ho, to nahIM samajha jAe~ ki ApakA ziSya ke sAtha matabheda par3a jAtA hai, to kaise guru Apa! yadi eka ziSya ke sAtha sIdhe nahIM rahate, to Apa duniyA ke sAtha kaba raheMge phira! yUM to sabhI ko salAha dete haiM ki, 'bhAI, jhagar3A bilkula mata krnaa| para ApakA to koI riztedAra nahIM, priyajana nahIM, akele haiM, phira bhI isa ziSya ke sAtha kisalie Apa kalaha karate haiM? Apake peTa se janma to liyA nahIM, to Apa donoM ko kisa cIz2a ke kaSAya haiM? kaSAya to ina vyavahAravAle logoM ke hote haiN| paraMtu yaha to bAhara se Akara becArA ziSya banA hai, vahA~ bhI kaSAya karate rahate haiM?' yadi pustaka idhara-udhara ho gaI ho to guru kyA kahate haiM? kitanI hI Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya kharI-khoTI sunAte haiM ki , 'tujhameM akkala nahIM hai, tujhe bhAna nahIM hai|' taba ziSya kyA kahegA? 'kyA pustaka maiM khA gayA hoU~gA? yahIM kahIM par3I hogii| ApakI jholI meM nahIM hogI to khATa ke nIce hogii|' para ziSya 'khA gayA hoU~gA?' aisA bolatA hai! isase to ghara meM jhaMjhaTa karanA acchaa| isake badale to patnI kA ziSya bananA, to vaha DA~TegI para phira vApisa pakaur3e khilAegI na! kucha svataMtratA cAhie na? aise guru mileM, itanI-itanI cAkarI kareM phira bhI pAgala jaisA boleM to kyA hogA? praznakartA : patnI svArtha ke lie DA~TatI hai aura vaha guru ni:svArtha rUpa se DA~Tate haiM, una donoM meM pharka nahIM hai? dAdAzrI : guru kA ni:svArtha nahIM hotaa| jagat meM ni:svArtha manuSya koI hotA nahIM hai| vaha ni:svArthI dikhate z2arUra haiM, para jahA~-tahA~ se svArtha karake aura sArI usIkI taiyArI hI kara rahe hote haiN| ve sabhI svArthI haiM, polavAlA hai saaraa| vaha to jise z2arA samajha meM A jAegA, vaha pahacAna jaaegaa| bAqI, ziSya aura guru ve donoM jhagar3ate hI rahate haiM, donoM kI jamI huI hI hotI hai pUrA din| hama guru se z2arA milane jAe~ aura kaheM ki, 'kyoM, yaha kyA hai?' taba ve kaheMge, 'vaha acchA nahIM hai| ziSya itanA adhika kharAba milA hai!' hama vaha bAta ziSya ko nahIM batAe~, aura phira ziSya se hama pUche ki, 'kyoM bhAI yaha kyA thA?' taba vaha kahegA, 'ye guru bekAra mile haiM, itane kharAba mile haiM!' isameM kisakI bAta saccI? isameM unakA doSa nahIM hai| kyoMki kAla aisA AyA hai| usa kAla ke kAraNa yaha saba khar3A ho gayA hai| para aisA kAla Ae, taba jJAnIpuruSa avatarita hote haiN| ziSya ko cAhe jitanA AtA ho, para ye guru saba aise hI mileMge na! kaliyuga ke guru kaise hote haiM? ziSya hai, vaha kahe ki, 'maiM to ajJAnI hU~, maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA' phira bhI guru isa becAre ko mArate rahate haiM, Age nahIM bar3hane dete| ve guru marate dama taka bhUleM nikAlate haiM aura ziSya ko parezAna kara dete haiM, tela nikAla dete haiN| phira bhI ziSya ko sa~bhAlakara rakhanevAle kucha hI hote haiN| paraMtu aMta meM bArudakhAnA hI mAnanA, aMta meM eka dina phor3e bagaira rahegA hI nhiiN| Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 guru-ziSya ___ isa kAla meM ziSyoM kI sahanazakti nahIM hai, guru meM vaisI udAratA nahIM hai| nahIM to guru meM to bahuta udAratA cAhie, bahuta udAra mana caahie| ziSya kA sabakucha nibAha lene kI udAratA honI caahie| aise dharma badanAma huA ziSya gAliyA~ deM to bhI samatA rakhe, ve guru kahalAte haiN| ziSya to kamaz2ora hai hI, para guru kahIM kamaz2ora hote haiM? Apako kaisA lagatA hai? guru to kamaz2ora nahIM hote na! kabhI ziSya kI bhUla ho jAe aura kucha ulTA bola gayA to guru phana uThAtA hai, to phira ziSya to kisa taraha AjJA meM rahegA? ziSya kI bhUla ho jAe aura guru bhUla nahIM kare, taba ziSya AjJA meM rahatA hai| yaha to guru se bhUla ho jAe, to ziSya kisa taraha AjJA meM rahegA? guru kI eka hI bhUla dekhe na, to ziSya AjJA meM nahIM rhtaa| lekina phira bhI yadi guru kI AjJA meM rahA to ho gayA kalyANa! sabhI ora svacchaMdI ho gae haiN| ziSya guru ko kucha mAnatA nahIM aura guru ziSya ko kucha mAnatA nahIM phira! ziSya mana meM vicAra kare ki, 'guru meM akkala kama hai j'raa| hameM apane Apa alaga taraha se soca lenA hai| guru to bolate haiM, para hama kareM taba na!' vaisA ho gayA hai yaha sb| isalie ziSya ko guru kahegA ki, 'aisA krnaa|' to ziSya mu~ha para 'hA~' kahatA hai, para phira vApisa karatA hai kucha alg| itanA adhika to svacchaMda calA hai| koI eka zabda kA sahI pAlana nahIM kiyaa| phira ziSya kahegA, 'guru to bolate haiM, cakrama haiM thodd'e|' aisA saba calatA hai| nahIM to sacce guru aura ziSya ke bIca meM to prema kI kar3I itanI acchI hotI hai ki guru jo boleM, vaha use bahuta acchA lagatA hai, vaisI to prema kI kar3I hotI hai| paraMtu abhI to ina donoM meM jhagar3e calate rahate haiN| guru kahegA, 'aisA karanA, maiM tujhe kaha rahA huuN| para ziSya karatA nhiiN| yaha to pUre dina sAsabahU kI kacakaca ke jhagar3e jaisA guru-ziSya meM hai vahA~ pr|' ziSya ke mana meM bhI aisA hotA hai ki, 'kahA~ bhAga jAU~?' para kahA~ bhAge becArA? ghara se to bhAga chUTA, ghara para to AbarU bigaadd'ii| aba kahA~ jAegA? para kauna sa~bhAle Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 57 use? naukarI meM bhI koI rakhegA nhiiN| aba isameM kyA ho? na to guru kA mahAtmya rahA, na hI ziSya kA mahAtmya rahA, aura pUrA dharma badanAma huA! ziSya ko mAtra karanA hai, vinaya __ varmA, guru ke AdhAra para to kitanI hI jagaha para ziSya hote haiN| ziSyoM kI pUrI ciMtA usa guru ke sira para hotI hai| isa taraha se ziSyoM kA calatA rahatA hai| kucha sacce guru hote haiM saMsAra meM, aura kucha ziSyoM kA guru ke sira para bojha hotA hai, aura guru jo kareM vaha tthiik| isalie jimmedArI nahIM aura zAMti rahatI hai| koI AdhAra to cAhie hI na! nirAdhArI manuSya jI nahIM sktaa| praznakartA : to vahA~ ziSya ko kucha karane kI z2arUrata hI nahIM? dAdAzrI : ziSya to, vaha becArA kyA kara sakatA hai? vaha yadi kara sakatA to phira guru kI z2arUrata hI nahIM rahatI na? ziSyoM se, khuda se kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| vaha to guru kI kRpA se saba Age hI Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| manuSya khuda apane Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| praznakartA : kRpA guru kI cAhie, para ziSya ko bhI karanA to par3egA na? dAdAzrI : kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai, sirpha vinaya rakhanA hai| isa jagat meM karane ko hai hI kyA? vinaya karanA hai| kyA karanA hai? yaha koI khilaune nahIM khelane yA ghara ke deva sthAna kI mUrtiyoM ko snAna karAnA nahIM hai, aisAvaisA kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| praznakartA : paraMtu khuda ko phira kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai? guru hI saba kara deMge? dAdAzrI : guru hI kara deNge| khuda ko kyA karanA hai? praznakartA : to phira guru kisa taraha pahu~cAte haiM? dAdAzrI : guru unake guru ke pAsa se lAe hote haiM, vaha use dete haiN| Amane-sAmane saba, vaha to Age se calA AyA hai| isalie guru jo deM, vaha ziSya ko le lenA hai| Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 guru-ziSya praznakartA : kucha guru kahate haiM ki abhyAsa karo to vastu milegii| dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha to bahuta sAre loga aisA hI kahate haiM na! kyA kaheMge? 'yaha karo, vaha karo, vaha kro|' karane se kabhI bhI bhrAMti jAtI hai? guru ke kahe anusAra karanA hI ho, taba to vaisA ho hI nahIM na? kisIne kahA ho ki, 'Aja saca bolo|' para saca bolA hI nahIM jAtA na? vaha to pustakeM bhI bolatI haiN| pustaka kahA~ nahIM bolatI? usase kucha hotA nahIM na? pustaka meM kahate haiM na, ki 'pramANikatA se clo|' para koI calA hai? lAkhoM janmoM taka vahI kA vahI kiyA hai, dUsarA kucha kiyA hI nhiiN| tor3aphor3a, tor3aphor3a, tor3aphor3a hI kI hai| barate utanA hI baratavA pAe guru ke pAsa jAe~ to vahA~ hameM kucha bhI pAlana karanA hI nahIM hotaa| pAlanA ho to hama use nahIM kaheM ki 'tU pAla bhAI, maiM kahA~ pAlU~? pAla sakatA to tere yahA~ maiM kisalie AyA?' aba nahIM pAlA jAtA usakA kAraNa kyA hai? yaha sAmanevAlA vyakti jo pAlana karane ko kaha rahA hai, vaha khuda hI nahIM paaltaa| hamezA guru pAlana karate hoM vahA~ ziSya avazya pAlate haiN| bAqI, yaha banAvaTa hai saarii| phira vApisa guru hameM kahate haiM, 'ApameM zakti nahIM hai, Apa pAlate nahIM ho|' are, merI zakti kisalie tU DhU~Dha rahA hai? terI zakti caahie| ina sabase maiMne kaha diyA hai, 'merI zakti caahie| tumhArI zakti kI z2arUrata nahIM hai|' aura bAhara saba tarapha to vaisA hI hai! jahA~ guru bana baiThA ho, use usakI khuda kI zakti caahie| para yaha to logoM para uMDela dete haiM ki, 'Apa kucha nahIM karate!' are bhAI, kara rahA hotA to tere yahA~ maiM kyA karane AtA phira? tere yahA~ kisalie A TakarAtA? para yaha to kaliyuga ke logoM ko samajha nahIM hone se yaha saba tUfAna cala rahA hai| nahIM to mere jaisA javAba de degA na? guru yadi cokhe hoM to hameM avazya ho hI jAtA aura nahIM hotA to guruoM meM hI pola hai| hA~, ekjekTa pola hai, yaha maiM Apako batA dU~! pola kA artha maiM kyA kahanA cAhatA hU~? ki guru akele meM bIr3I pIte hoM to ApakI bIr3I nahIM chuuttegii| nahIM to kyoM nahIM hogA? ekjekTalI ho hI jAnA caahie| sabhI guruoM kA pahale rivAja hI yahI thaa| guru arthAt kyA? Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya ki khuda sabhI cIz2oM kA pAlana kare, isalie sAmanevAle se sahaja hI pAla liyA jAtA hai| yaha ApakI samajha meM AtA hai kyA? praznakartA : guru pAlana kareM, taba apane se pAla hI liyA jAtA hai, vaha mere dimAg2a meM nahIM utaratA hai| dAdAzrI : taba to usase to kitAbeM acchii| kitAbeM aisA hI kahatI haiM na? 'aisA karo, vaisA karo, phalA~ kro|' to una jIvita guru se to kitAbeM acchii| jIvita ke to phira paira chUne par3ate haiM aise! praznakartA : usase namratA kA abhyAsa to hotA hai na? dAdAzrI : usa namratA kA kyA karanA hai? jahA~ hameM kucha mile nahIM, apanI pUrI z2indagI vahIM ke vahIM nikala jAe to bhI apanA kapar3A bhIge nahIM to vaha pAnI phira kisa kAma kA? isalie yaha sArA yUz2alesa (vyartha), vesTa oNpha TAima enDa enarjI (samaya aura zakti kA durvyaya) hai! ApakI samajha meM nahIM AyA? maiM Apase kahU~ ki 'yaha Apa choDa do' aura Apase vaha nahIM chUTe to samajhanA ki mujhameM doSa hai| Apase nahIM chUTe to Apako mujhameM doSa nikAlanA caahie| Apake sabhI prayatna karane ke bAda bhI nahIM chUTe to usakA kAraNa kyA hai? mujhameM doSa hai, usa kAraNa se hii| hA~, usakA kAraNa yaha ki kahanevAle meM doSa honA hI caahie| ___ 'Apa aisA karo, yaha karo' aisA koI vacanabalavAlA kahe to clegaa| yaha to vacanabala hI nahIM hai, isalie ziSya kI gAr3I Age calatI hI nhiiN| yaha to eka prakAra kI kahane kI burI Adata par3I huI hotI hai| ___ vaha sAmarthya hI sabakucha sa~bhAla le aura sarvatra niyama aisA hI honA cAhie ki guru ko hI kara denA caahie| guru ke pAsa loga kisalie jAte haiM? yaha to guru se hotA nahIM, isalie guruoM ne sira para Thoka diyA ki 'tuma kucha karo, tuma nahIM karate, tuma nahIM krte|' isalie phira apane loga vaisA mAna baitthe| guru ulAhanA dete haiM aura loga sunate Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya bhI haiM phira! are, aise ulAhane sunane nahIM hote| para ye guru khA-pIkara pIche par3e haiM, to ziSyoM ko DA~Tate hI rahate haiM ki, 'tuma kucha karate nahIM, tuma yaha nahIM krte| hama tumase kahate haiM ki tuma aisA kara laao|' sAdhaka kI dazA to kamaz2ora hotI hai| sabhI sAdhaka kucha aise maz2abUta nahIM hote| aba kamaz2ora vyakti to aura kyA batAegai? kamaz2orI hI btaaegaa| Apako to aisA kahanA hai ki, 'sAhaba, Apa jaisA hamase cAhate haiM, vaisA hI Apa hameM banA diijie| Apa itane bar3e guru pada para baiThe haiM aura phira mujhe karake lAne ko kahate haiM? para maiM to apaMga hU~, maiM to paMgu hU~, Apako mujhe khar3A kara denA hai| Apako mujhe kaMdhe para uThA lenA cAhie yA mujhe Apako kaMdhe para uThAnA cAhie?' aisA guru se hameM nahIM kaha denA cAhie? para apane deza ke loga itane narama svabhAva ke haiM, isalie guru kahe to kaheMge, 'hA~, taba sAhaba, kala kara laauuNgaa|' are, aise sApha-sApha kaha de na! aisA nahIM bola sakate? kyoM nahIM bolate? yaha maiM kisake pakSa meM bola rahA hU~? maiM kisake pakSa kI bAta kara rahA hU~? praznakartA : hamAre pakSa kI bAta hai yh| dAdAzrI : hA~, Apako aisA kahanA cAhie ki 'sAhaba Apa to balavAna haiM, aura maiM to nirbala huuN| yaha to maiM Apa jo kaheM vaha karane ko taiyAra hU~, varnA merA sAmarthya hI nahIM hai, isalie Apa hI kara dIjie aura yadi nahIM karate haiM to maiM dUsarI dukAna para jaauuN| ApameM barakata ho to kaha dIjie, aura barakata nahIM ho to kaha dIjie, to maiM dUsarI dukAna para jaauuN| Apase asaMbhava ho to maiM dUsarI jagaha para jAU~, dUsare guru bnaauuN|' arthAt, guru kise kaheMge? kucha bhI karane ko na kaheM, ve guru! yaha to rAste calate guru bana baiThe haiN| Upara se kaheMge, 'paMgum laMghayate giriim'| are, aisA kahate haiN| para hameM to Apa kahate haiM ki 'tU cl|' Apa hI to mujhe kahate haiM ki, 'mujhe tere kaMdhoM para biThA de|' guru kyA kahate haiM? 'mujhe tere kaMdhoM para biThA de|' 'are, maiM paMgu aura Apa mere kaMdhoM para baiThane ko kahate ho?' yaha virodhAbhAsa nahIM kahalAegA? Apako kyA lagatA hai? Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya praznakartA : usakA artha yaha huA ki ziSya ko kucha bhI mehanata nahIM karanI hai, mehanata guru ko hI karanI hai sArI? dAdAzrI : hA~, guru ko hI karanI hai| Apako yadi karanA ho to Apako aisA kahanA cAhie, 'taba sAhaba, Apako kyA karanA hai? khie| yadi Apako kucha nahIM karanA hai aura yaha hukama hI karanA ho, to isase to maiM apane ghara para merI vAipha kA hukama maaguuNgaa| vAipha bhI pustaka meM dekhakara kahegI! Apa bhI pustaka meM dekhakara, zAstra dekhakara kahate hai, taba vaha bhI pustaka dekhakara khegii| 'aisA karo', kahane se nahIM clegaa| Apa kucha karane lgie| mujhase nahIM ho, vaha Apa kIjie, aura Apase nahIM ho vaha hama kreNge| aise ba~TavArA kara liijie|' taba una guruoM ne kyA kahA? 'hama kisalie kareM?' taba hama kaheM, 'taba Apake pAsa zukravAra badalegA nahIM aura zanivAra merA AegA nhiiN|' aisA kaha denA cAhie na? praznakartA : para sAmanevAlA vyakti ThIka nahIM ho to kyA? dAdAzrI : sAmanevAle vyakti ko dekhane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| guru acche hone caahie| vyakti to hai hI vaisA, samartha nahIM hai becaaraa| vaha to aisA hI kahatA hai na ki, 'sAhaba, maiM samartha nahIM hU~, isIlie Apake pAsa AyA huuN| mujhe 'karanA' hotA hogA?' taba ve kaheM, 'nahIM, tujhe karanA pdd'egaa|' to ve guru hI nahIM haiN| yadi mujhe karanA par3atA to ApakI zaraNa meM kisalie AU~? Apake jaise samartha ko kisalie DhUMDha nikAlatA? itanA z2arA Apa socie to sahI! Apa samartha haiM aura maiM to kamaz2ora hI huuN| mujhase hotA hI nahIM, isalie to ApakI zaraNa meM AyA, aura mujhameM yadi karttApana rahanevAlA ho to Apa kaise haiM? kamaz2ora hI kahalAe~ge na! Apa samartha kahalAe~ge hI kisa taraha? kyoMki samartha to sabakucha kara sakate haiN| yaha to guru meM barakata hai nahIM, isalie hI sAmanevAle vyakti ko bojhA lagatA hai| guruoM meM barakata nahIM hai, tabhI sAmanevAle vyakti kA doSa nikAlate haiN| pati meM barakata nahIM ho to patnI kA doSa nikAlatA hai| kamaz2ora pati, patnI para zUravIratA dikhAtA hai, aisI kahAvata calatI hai saMsAra meN| usI taraha Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya ye guru bhI kamaz2ora haiM na, isalie ziSya para jora dikhAte haiM aura ziSya kA tela nikAla dete haiM ki, 'Apase kucha hotA nahIM hai|' taba Apa kyA karane ke lie yahA~ para bar3e guru hokara Ae haiM phira? are, binA bAta ke ziSyoM ko kisalie DA~Tate haiM? becAre ve duHkhI haiM, isIlie to ve Apake pAsa Ae haiN| taba phira Apa DA~Tate haiM Upara se| ghara para patnI DA~Te aura yahA~ Apa DA~Te, taba usakA aMta kaba AegA phira? guru to ve ki jo ziSya ko DA~TeM nahIM, ziSya kI rakSA kareM, ziSya ko AsarA deN| isa kaliyuga ke guruoM ko guru hI kisa taraha kahA jAe? pUrA dina ziSya ko mArate rahate haiN| vaha saccA rAstA hI nahIM hai na! bhagavAna ke samaya meM koI aisA nahIM kahatA thA ki 'itanA karanA pdd'egaa|' jaba ki ye sabhI to kaheMge, 'itanA to karanA pdd'egaa|' taba ziSya kyA kahegA? 'sAhaba, kucha hotA nahIM hai, kucha bhI hotA nahIM hai|' are, taba to patthara bana jaaegaa| kyoMki jaisA ciMtana kare vaisA ho jAtA hai| 'kucha bhI nahIM hotA' aisA ciMtana kare to vaisA hI ho jAegA yA nahIM ho jAegA? vaha to logoM ko samajha nahIM hai isalie calatA hai gola-mAla saaraa| kabhI bhI, jo guru karake nahIM dete, ve guru sira para bojha haiN| Apako to DaoNkTara ko nahIM kahanA par3egA ki, 'mujhe koI darda hai, vaha mujhe mAlUma nahIM hai| apane Apa kucha ho gayA hai| Apa mujhe darda se mukta kara dIjie' aisA? praznakartA : hA~, kahanA caahie| dAdAzrI : taba guru ko hI kara denA caahie| sArA vahI sikhA dete haiN| phira par3hane ko kahate haiM ki, 'itanA par3hakara AnA', lekina sikhA sabhI dete haiN| yaha to patnI-baccevAle, naukarI kara rahe haiM, ve kaba kara pAe~ge becAre? jaba ki guru meM to bahuta zakti hotI hai, apAra zakti hotI hai, ve sabhIkucha kara sakate haiN| guru ko kahanA cAhie ki, 'tujhameM samajha nahIM hai, para maiM hU~ nA! maiM baiThA hU~ na! tujhe ghabarAnA nahIM hai| yadi tujhe samajha meM nahIM AtA to tU mere pAsa se saba le jaa|' aura maiMne bhI ina sabase kahA hai ki, 'Apako kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai| mujhe karanA hai| ApameM jo kamajoriyA~ hoM, ve saba mujhe nikAlanI haiN|' Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 63 dAdA ne luTAyA hai jJAna gahana maiM to kyA kahatA hU~ ki mere sAtha calo sabhI / taba kahate haiM, 'nahIM, Apa eka kadama aage|' taba maiM kahatA hU~ ki eka kadama Age, para mere sAtha clo| maiM Apako ziSya nahIM banAnA cAhatA huuN| maiM Apako bhagavAna banAnA cAhatA huuN| Apa ho hI bhagavAna, ApakA vaha pada Apako denA cAhatA huuN| maiM kahatA hU~ ki tU mere jaisA bana jA bilkula! tU tejavAna ho jaa| mujhe jaisI icchA hai, vaisA tU ho jA na ! maiMne to apane pAsa kucha rakhA nahIM hai, sabakucha Apako de diyA hai| maiMne kucha bhI jeba meM nahIM rakha chor3A hai| jo thA vaha sabakucha hI de diyA hai, sarvasva de diyA hai! pUrNa dazA kA diyA huA hai sArA / hameM to Apake pAsa se kucha bhI cAhie nhiiN| hama to dene Ae haiM, sArA hamArA jJAna dene Ae haiM / isalie hI yaha saba opana kiyA hai / isalie likhA hai na, 'dAdA hI bhole haiM, luTA diyA hai jJAna gahana / ' jJAna koI luTAtA hI nahIM na ! are, ise luTAne do na ! to logoM ko zAMti ho, ThaMDaka ho jaae| yahA~ mere pAsa rakhakara maiM kyA karU~? use dabAkara so jAU~? aura niyama aisA hai ki isa duniyA meM hara eka cIz2a jo dI jAtI hai, vaha kama hotI hai, aura sirpha jJAna hI dene se bar3hatA hai ! vaisA svabhAva hai / sirpha jJAna hI ! dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM / dUsarA sabakucha to ghaTatA hai / mujhe eka vyakti kahatA hai ki, 'Apa jitanA jAnate haiM utanA kyoM kaha dete haiM? thor3A kucha DibbI meM nahIM rakhate?' maiMne kahA, 'are, dene se to bar3hatA hai ! merA bar3hatA hai aura usakA bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai, to kyA nukasAna hotA hai merA ? mujhe jJAna DibbI meM rakhakara guru nahIM bana baiThanA hai ki yaha mere paira dabAtA rahe / vaha to phira aMgrez2oM ke jaisA hAla huA, ki unhoMne sabhI jJAna DibbI meM rakhe the| 'Know-How' ke bhI una logoM ne paise lie| usase hI to yaha sArA jJAna pAnI meM DUba jAegA / apane loga dete rahate the, khule hAthoM se dete hI rahate the / Ayurveda kA jJAna dete the, phira dUsarA jyotiSavidyA kA jJAna dete the, adhyAtmajJAna dete the, saba khule hAthoM se dete the| Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 guru-ziSya T aura yaha koI chupAkara rakhA huA jJAna nahIM hai| yahA~ vyavahAra meM to guru gA~Tha meM bA~dhakara rakhate haiM thor3A / kaheMge, 'ziSya Ter3hA hai vaha car3ha baiThegA / virodha karegA taba maiM kyA karU~gA?' kyoMki usa guru ko vyavahAra kA sukha cAhie / khAne-pIne kA, dUsarA sabakucha cAhie / paira dukhate hoM to ziSya paira dabA dete haiN| vaha ziSya yadi unake jaisA ho jAegA to phira vaha paira nahIM dabAegA, to kyA hogA? isalie vaha thor3I cAbiyA~ apane pAsa rahane dete haiN| isalie guruoM kA mata aisA hotA hai ki mujhe dasa pratizata apane pAsa amAnata rakhanA cAhie aura phira bAqI kA de deN| unake pAsa sevanTI parasenTa hotA hai, usameM se dasa pratizata amAnata rakhate haiM / jaba ki mere pAsa paMcAnave pratizata hai, vaha sArA hI Apako de detA hU~ / Apako anukUla AyA to anukUla, nahIM to julAba ho jaaegaa| paraMtu usase kucha phAyadA to hogA na! arthAt abhI guru aise ghusa gae haiM ki bhItara DibbI meM rakhakara phira dUsarA dete haiN| isalie ziSya samajhatA hai ki, 'abhI hameM nahIM milatA hai, dhIre-dhIre milegaa|' phira guru dhIre-dhIre dete haiN| para de de na yahIM se, tAki isakA saba ThIka ho jaae| koI detA hI nahIM na ! lAlacI loga dete hoMge ? saMsAra kA jise lAlaca hai, vaha manuSya jitanA jAnatA hai utanA pUrA-pUrA jJAna sApha-sApha de nahIM sktaa| lAlaca ke kAraNa rahane detA hai apane pAsa / praznakartA : paraMtu use ziSya mile haiM, ve lAlacI hI mile haiM na? unheM sabakucha le lenA hai na? I dAdAzrI : ziSya to lAlacI hI hai / merA kahanA hai ki ziSya to lAlacI hI hote haiN| use to becAre ko icchA hai hI ki, 'mujhe yaha jJAna mila jAe to acchaa|' vaisA lAlaca hotA hI hai| paraMtu ye guru bhI lAlacI? vaisA kaise pusAe? isalie khuda eDavAnsa hote nahIM, isalie khuda Age bar3hate hI nahIM aura ziSyoM ko bhI muzkila meM DAla dete haiM / to aisA ho gayA hai isa hindustAna meM abhI ! ' aura aise ThikAne para lagAyA guru acche hoM to dUsarI saba jhaMjhaTa nahIM hotI / isa kAla meM sacce guru Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya milane, vyApArI nahIM hoM vaise guru kA milanA bahuta bar3A puNya kahalAtA hai / nahIM to guru kyA karate haiM? ziSya ke pAsa se usakI kamaz2oriyA~ jAna lete haiM aura phira kamaz2oriyoM kI lagAma pakar3ate haiM aura parezAna kara dete haiM logoM ko! kamaz2orI to vaha becArA guru ke sAmane z2Ahira na kare to kahA~ karegA? 65 praznakartA : abhI kucha guru haiM, jo sirpha nAma ke guru haiM, para ve aise to vAstava meM logoM kA zoSaNa hI kara rahe hote haiN| dAdAzrI : aura ekAdha - do guru sacce hoM, sIdhe hoM, taba unameM yogyatA nahIM hotii| prapaMcI guru to bahuta hoziyAra hote haiM aura taraha-taraha ke aise bheSa banAte haiN| praznakartA : koI bhI manuSya mukta hone ke lie guru kA Azraya letA hai, paraMtu phira usa guru kI pakar3a meM se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie guru se bhI mukta hone kI z2arUrata hai, aisA nahIM lagatA? dAdAzrI : hA~, mujhe sUrata zahara meM eka seTha mile the| ve mujhe kahane lage, 'sAhaba, mujhe bacAie!' maiMne kahA, 'kyA hai? tujhe koI nukasAna ho gayA hai?' taba unhoMne kahA, 'mere guru ne aisA kahA hai ki 'maiM tujhe maTiyAmeTa kara duuNgaa'| yadi ve mujhe vaisA kara deMge to maiM kyA karU~gA? merA kyA hogA aba ?' phira maiMne pUchA, 'terA unake sAtha aisA to kyA vyavahAra huA hai ki itanA bhArI zabda kahA tujhe? kucha lenA-denA hai unake sAtha ? koI lenA-denA ho, to vaisA bolegA na?' taba unhoMne kahA, 'mere guru kahate haiM ki, 'pacAsa haz2Ara rupaye bheja de nahIM to maiM tujhe maTiyAmeTa kara duuNgaa|' 'are, paisoM kA vyApAra kiyA tUne usake sAtha? tUne udhAra liyA thA?' taba unhoMne kahA, 'nahIM, udhAra nahIM / para ve jaba- jaba bhI kaheM ki paccIsa haz2Ara de jA, nahIM to terA bigar3egA vaha tU jAne, isalie maiM Dara ke mAre unheM rupaye de AtA huuN| isa taraha Aja taka savA lAkha rupaye de cukA hU~ / aba aura pacAsa haz2Ara rupaye mere pAsa nahIM haiM, isalie maiM kahA~ se lAkara dU~? isalie aba unhoMne kahalavAyA hai ki tujhe pUrA barabAda kara dU~gA / ' taba maiMne kahA, 'bhAI, cala, tujhe hama rakSaNa deNge| tU barabAda nahIM hogaa| Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya tere guru jo bhI kareMge na, usake lie hama terA sahArA baneMge, tujhe barabAda nahIM hone deNge| para aba vahA~ para kucha bhI bhijavAnA mata, prema Ae to bhejnaa| tujhe prema Ae, ullAsa Ae to bhejnaa| paraMtu bhaya ke mAre mata bhejnaa| nahIM to vaha to adhika uchlegaa| tU DaranA mt| tere guru kA ulTA citavana mata krnaa| kyoMki terI bhUla se ye guru lekara gae haiN| kucha unakI bhUla se lekara nahIM gae haiM ye|' __usakI khuda kI bhUla se hI le gae haiM na! use lAlaca hogA kucha tabhI na! koI lAlaca hogA tabhI ye guru banAe the na! tabhI paise degA na! yAnI lAlaca se hI Thage gae haiM aura ye sAre loga hAtha meM AyA huA phira chor3ate nahIM haiN| dUSamakAla ke loga, unheM khuda kI adhogati hogI yA kyA hogA, usakI kucha par3I hI nahIM hai| zikAra hAtha meM AnA caahie| para ve to kyA kahate haiM? 'hamAre bhagata haiN|' vaisA kahate haiM na? 'zikAra' nahIM kahate utanA acchA hai aura ve zikArI loga to 'zikAra' kahate haiN| phira maiMne use kahA, 'tUne guru ke nAma para kucha kiyA thA?' taba usane kahA, 'hA~, unakA jo phoTo pUjatA thA, vaha phira tApI nadI meM DAla aayaa| aise bahuta parezAna kiyA, isalie mujhe cir3ha ho gii| isalie DAla aayaa|' 'are para tUne use pUjA kisalie? pUjA kI to phira tApI meM kisalie DAla AyA? guru ne tujhe aisA nahIM kahA thA ki tU pUjakara tApI meM DAla aanaa| nahIM to pUjatA hI nahIM pahale se| pUjA hai isalie jokhimadArI terI huii| yaha to tUne galata kiyaa| kala taka bhajanA kara rahA thA aura dUsare dina DAla diyA pAnI meM! bhajanevAlA tU aura ukhAr3anevAlA bhI tuu| khuda hI bhajanevAlA aura khuda hI ukhAr3anevAlA! yaha gunAha hai yA nahIM? to phira bhajatA kisalie thA? yadi ukhAr3anA huA to vidhipUrvaka ukhaadd'o| aisA nahIM clegaa| kyoMki jisa phoTo kI Aja taka pUjA kara rahA thA, use kala nadI meM visarjita kara deM, to vaha hiMsA huI khlaaegii|' hama samajheM ki yaha bhagavAna kA phoTo hai aura phira hama yadi DUbo deM, to apanI bhUla hai| nahIM jAnate hoM, anajAna hoM to harja nahIM hai| Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya praznakartA : guru ne aisA kiyA tabhI to use pheMka AnA par3A na? guru nimitta bane na usameM? ve doSita Thahare na? dAdAzrI : guru cAhe so kareM, para Apase bhUla nahIM honI caahie| ApakI bhUla ke karma Apako hI lageMge, unakI bhUla ke karma unheM lgeNge| Apa merA apamAna kara jAo, gAliyA~ do, to maiM DaoN--karU~ to mujhe karma lgegaa| mujhe to aisA karane kI z2arUrata hI kahA~ hai? Apa to karma baaNdhoge| Apa zrImaMta ho, zaktivAle ho, to baaNdho| hamameM vaisI zakti bhI nahIM aura hamArI zrImaMtAI bhI nahIM hai vaisI! vaisI zakti ho to karma bA~dhege na! isalie hamase aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha kuttA kATe to kyA hama bhI kATeM? vaha to kATegA hI! praznakartA : aise guru kI phoTo nadI meM DAla deM to pApa kisa taraha lagegA? dAdAzrI : aisA nahIM bolate, hameM aisA nahIM bolanA caahie| una guru meM bhagavAna rahe hue haiN| ve guru bhale kharAba haiM, paraMtu bhagavAna rahe hue haiM na! hameM unheM nirdoSa hI dekhanA caahie| apane pUrva ke koI pApa hoMge isalie pha~se, aura aise guru mila aae| nahIM to milate hI nahIM na! pichale janma kA RNAnubaMdha, isalie ye milate haiM na! nahIM to kahA~ se mileM? dUsare logoM ko nahIM mile aura hamAre hisse meM hI kahA~ se Ae? taba phira maiMne use vidhi kara dI aura kahA ki, 'guru ke nAma para burA mata bolanA, unake bAre meM burA mata socanA, guru ke nAma para baira mata rkhnaa|' use mana se pratikramaNa karavAe, saba sikhaayaa| usa vyakti ko sArA rAstA kara diyA, aura nadI meM phoTo DAla AyA, usakI kisa taraha vidhi karanI, vaha maiMne use btaayaa| phira use ThIka ho gyaa| phira bAraha mahInoM taka nahIM gayA, isalie guru samajha gae ki kisIne ise hamase alaga kara diyA hai| taba bAraha mahInoM ke bAda guru ne patra likhA ki, 'Apa aao| Apako kisI bhI taraha se parezAna nahIM kruuNgaa|' vaha jo ATA khAne kI jo Adata hai, vaha use mAratI hai, lAlaca! para aba vaha nahIM jaataa| kyoMki yaha machalI eka bAra pakar3I jAne ke bAda chUTa jAe, phira vApisa Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 guru-ziSya jAla meM pha~satI hai kyA? jo lAlacI hoM use guru nahIM banAne caahie| jo lAlacI nahIM ho aura svataMtra ho, unheM guru banAne caahie| guru kaheM ki, 'cale jAo' taba kaheM ki, 'sAhaba ApakI mrj'ii| hamArA ghara hai hii| nahIM to merI vAipha bhI guru hI hai merI!' nahIM to patnI ko bhI guru banAe~ guru karanA ThIka nahIM lage aura guru ke binA caina nahIM par3e to patnI se kahanA, tU ulTI ghUmakara baiTha jaa| maiM tujhe guru kI taraha svIkAra kruuNgaa|' mu~ha mata dekhanA, hA~! ulTI ghUma jA, kaheM! jIvita mUrti hai na! hA~, arthAt patnI ko guru bnaanaa| Apako kyA karanA hai? vivAha nahIM kiyA abhI taka? praznakartA : vivAha kiyA hai na! dAdAzrI : taba use guru bnaanaa| vaha apane ghara kI to hai| ghI Dhula gayA, to bhI khicar3I meM hI! praznakartA : usase kyA phAyadA? jJAnI cAhie na? dAdAzrI : taba abhI bAhara ke guru bhI kyA denevAle haiM? bAqI patnI ko to sabhI ne guru banAyA hI hotA hai| vaha to mu~ha se koI kahatA nahIM, utanA hI! praznakartA : para sabake bIca bola nahIM sakate na! dAdAzrI : bolate nahIM haiM, para maiM jAnatA hU~ sbhiiko| maiM kahatA bhI hU~ ki abhI taka 'guru' nahIM Ae, taba taka yaha sayAnA dikhatA hai| use Ane to do! usameM harja bhI nahIM hai| para apanI akkala aisI honI cAhie ki usakA lAbha nahIM utthaae| hamAre lie pakaur3iyA~ banA de, jalebI banA de, laDDu banA de, phira use guru banAne meM kyA harja hai? yAnI bAhara ke kisI guru ke prati bhAva nahIM hotA ho to patnI se kaheM, 'tU merI guru hai, maiM terA guru, cala A jA!' to ullAsa to AegA na! use bhI ullAsa AegA aura hameM bhI ullAsa aaegaa| jise dekhakara ullAsa nahIM Ae use guru banAe~, usake bajAya patnI Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya ko guru banAe~ to kyA burA hai? kyoMki bhItara bhagavAna baiThe hue haiM ! phira cAhe par3hI-likhI ho yA anapar3ha, usakI vahA~ qImata hI nahIM hai! yAnI acche guru nahIM mileM, to aMta meM patnI ko bhI guru banAnA ! kyoMki guru ko pUchakara caleM to acchA rahatA hai| pUche hI nahIM, to phira vaha bhaTaka mregaa| Apa kyA kahatI ho? Apa kaho usa anusAra kareM' aise hama kheN| patnI ko pati meM guru kA sthApana karanA cAhie ki, 'Apa kyA kahate haiM, usa anusAra maiM kruuN|' ye dUsare guru - prapaMcI guru banAe~, usake badale ghara meM prapaMca to nahIM! isalie patnI ko guru banAkara bhI sthApana karanA caahie| paraMtu eka guru to cAhie na! guru mile phira bhI? praznakartA : gurudeva ke taura para maiMne eka saMta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| to maiM japa karane ke lie unakA nAmasmaraNa karane ke badale dUsare kA nAmasmaraNa japa kI taraha svIkAra kara sakatA hU~? dAdAzrI : Apako yadi koI adhUrApana lagatA ho to dUsare kA nAmasmaraNa krnaa| paraMtu adhUrApana rahatA hai koI? nhiiN| yAnI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha rahate nahIM hai na? praznakartA : aisA to bhItara sabakucha hotA hai| dAdAzrI : ciMtA? praznakartA : ciMtA rahatI hai, paraMtu kama! dAdAzrI : para yadi ciMtA ho to phira, jinakA nAma lene se ciMtA ho unakA nAma lene kA artha hI kyA hai? mIniMgalesa! krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha hote hoM, to vaha nAma lene kA kyA artha? aise to yaha krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha auroM ko bhI hote haiM aura hameM bhI hote haiM, yAnI ApakA kAma pUrA nahIM huA hai| to phira aba dukAna bdlo| kaba taka eka hI dukAna meM par3e raheM? Apako par3e rahanA ho to par3e rahanA, varnA yaha saba to maiM Apako salAha de Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 guru-ziSya rahA huuN| ApakA kAma ho cukA ho, to vahA~ para harja nahIM hai / usa eka hI jagaha para rahe, to dUsarI jagaha para daqhala karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai|| matabheda par3atA ho, to phira gurudeva ne kyA kiyA? gurudeva ve ki sabhI duHkha TAla deN| praznakartA : una guru kI bAta ThIka hai, para yaha to maiMne svayaM kI aMta:sphUraNA se maiMne guru ko svIkAra kiyA thaa| dAdAzrI : vaha ThIka hai / usameM harja nahIM hai| para hamane bAraha varSa taka davAI pI aura bhItara roga nahIM miTA, taba ina DaoNkTaroM aura davAIyoM kA kyA karanA hai ?, rakhe usake ghara meM! anaMta janmoM taka yahI kiyA hai aura bhaTakate rahe haiM ! praznakartA : paraMtu usameM gurudeva kI bhUla nikAlanI yA merI khuda kI bhUla? dAdAzrI : guru kI bhUla hai ! abhI mere pAsa sATha haz2Ara loga haiN| para unameM se kisIko duHkha ho, to merI bhUla hai / unakI kyA bhUla becAroM kI ? ve to du:khI haiM isIlie mere pAsa Ae haiM / yadi sukhI nahIM ho pAe~ to merI bhUla hai I yaha to gurudeva ne khuda jabaradastI dimAg2a meM biThA diyA aura khuda se dUsare ko sukhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA isalie kahate haiM, 'Apa Ter3he ho isalie aisA hotA hai|' vakIla apane muvakkila ko kyA kahatA hai ki, 'terA karama phUTA hai, isalie aisA ulTA huA / ' varnA, guru to kaise hone cAhie? sarvasva duHkha le leM! anya to guru kahalAte hoMge? praznakartA: para mujhe merI prakRti kA doSa lagatA hai| dAdAzrI : prakRti kA doSa nahIM hai / guru to, cAhe jaisI ApakI prakRti ho, paraMtu le lete haiN| ye guru bana baiThate haiM, ve yoM hI bana baiThate haiN| loga to Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 71 cAhe jisa dukAna meM baiThakara gir3agir3Ate rahate haiN| aisA nahIM dekhate ki krodhamAna-mAyA-lobha kI ThaMDa lagatI rahatI hai| vaha kisa kAma kA phira? paraMtu apane logoM ko yahI burI Adata hai| jisakI dukAna meM DerA DAlA, para aisA nahIM dekhatA ki krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha gae? kamajoriyA~ gaIM? matabheda kama hue? kucha ciMtA kama huI? saMtApa kama huA? Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi kama huI? taba kaheM, 'kucha bhI kama nahIM huaa|' are, taba chor3a na, isa dukAna meM se nikala jA na, aisA samajha meM nahIM AtA? ___ yaha to guruoM kI bhUla hai saarii| yaha koI guru (chor3ane ke lie) hA~ nahIM khte| saccI bAta kahane ke lie maiM AyA huuN| mujhe kisIke sAtha bheda nahIM hai yA kisIke sAtha koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai! bAqI, koI guru hA nahIM khte| kyoMki unakI dhvajA ThIka nahIM hai| guru bana baiThe haiM, car3ha baiThe haiM pablika para! kleza miTAe~, ve sacce guru guru ve ki hameM aisA kucha samajhAe~ ki hameM kleza nahIM ho| pUre mahIne meM bhI kleza nahIM ho, isa taraha samajhA deM, ve guru kahalAte haiN| hameM yadi kleza hotA ho to samajhanA cAhie ki guru nahIM mile haiN| kar3hApA-ajaMpA (becainI, azAMti, ghabarAhaTa-kur3hana, kleza) ho to guru banAne kA artha hI kyA hai phira? guru se kaha denA cAhie ki, 'sAhaba, ApakA kar3hApA-ajaMpA gayA nahIM lagatA hai| nahIM to merA kar3hApA-ajaMpA kyoM nahIM jAegA? merA jAe, aisA ho, to hI maiM Apake pAsa phira se aauuN| nahIM to 'rAma rAma, jaya saccidAnaMda' kaha deN| aisI dukAneM ghUma-ghUmakara to abhI taka anaMta janmoM se bhaTakA hai! kucha nahIM huA ho to guru se kaha denA ki 'sAhaba, Apa bahuta bar3e vyakti haiM, para hameM kucha nahIM hotA hai| isalie yadi upAya ho to karake dekhie, nahIM to hama jAe~ ab|' aisA sApha-sApha kahanA nahIM cAhie? hamaloga dukAna meM jAe~ to bhI kahate haiM ki, 'bhAI rezamI mAla nahIM ho, to hameM khAdI nahIM caahie|' guru to, hamane jinakI samajhapUrvaka pUjA kI ho, apanA sArA mAlikIbhAva sauMpa diyA ho, taba ve guru kahalAte haiN| varnA guru kaise? apanA a~dherA dUra kiyA ho, unake dikhAe hue rAste para caleM to krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kama hote jAe~ge, Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 guru-ziSya matabheda kama hote jAe~ge, ciMtA-kleza nahIM hoMge bilkula bhii| kleza ho taba to guru haiM hI nahIM mue, ve galata haiM sAre! nahIM ga~vAnA eka hI guru ke lie manuSya bhava ___ loga to eka guru banAkara ruke hue haiM, hama nahIM rukeN| samAdhAna nahIM ho, vahA~ guru badala hI denaa| jahA~ para apane mana kA samAdhAna baDhe, asaMtoSa nahIM ho, jahA~ para rukane kA mana ho vahA~ para ruka jaanaa| bAqI ye loga ruke hue haiM, aisA mAnakara rukanA nhiiN| kyoMki usameM to anaMta janma bigar3a gae haiN| manuSyatva bAra-bAra nahIM AtA aura vahA~ para rukakara baiThe raheM to apanA janma bekAra jaaegaa| aise karate-karate, DhU~Dhate-DhU~Dhate kabhI mila jaaeNge| mila jAe~ge yA nahIM mileMge? hameM mukhya vastu DhU~DhanI hai| DhU~DhanevAle ko mila jAtI hai| jise DhU~DhanA nahIM hai, aura 'ye hamAre mitra jAte haiM vahA~ jAU~gA' vaha bigAr3a diyA! ___ vyavahAra meM guru : nizcaya meM jJAnI praznakartA : hamane jinheM guru kI taraha svIkAra kiyA hai, ve jJAnI nahIM haiN| jJAnI to Apa kahalAte haiN| to guru aura jJAnI donoM ko sa~bhAleM yA phira guru ko bhUla jAe~? dAdAzrI : hama 'guru rahane do' aisA kahate haiN| guru to cAhie hI saba jgh| vyAvahArika guru hoM, ve to apane hitecchu kahalAte haiM, ve hamArA hita (zreya) dekhate haiN| vyavahAra meM koI ar3acana Ae to unheM pUchane jAnA par3atA hai| vyavahArika guru to cAhie hI hmeN| unheM hameM haTAnA nahIM hai| jJAnIpuruSa to mukti kA sAdhana batAte haiM, vyavahAra meM kahIM dakhala nahIM krte| arthAt jJAnIpuruSa to mokSa ke lie haiN| Apake guru kA aura unakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| pahalevAle guru chor3a nahIM dene haiN| guru to rahane hI dene haiN| guru ke binA to vyavahAra kisa taraha calAoge? jJAnIpuruSa ke pAsa nizcaya jAnane ko milatA hai, yadi jAnanA ho to| vyavahArika guru saMsAra meM madada karate haiM, saMsAra meM hameM jo samajha cAhie, vaisI sArI Age ke lie helpa karate haiM, koI parezAnI ho to salAha dete haiM, adharma meM se mukta karavAte haiM aura dharma dikhAte haiN| jJAnI Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya to dharma aura adharma donoM chur3avA dete haiM aura mukti kI ora le jAte haiN| Apako samajha meM AyA na? ve vyavahAra ke guru saMsAra meM hameM sAMsArika dharma sikhalAte haiM, kyA acchA kareM aura kauna-sA burA chor3a deM, ve sArI zubhAzubha kI bAteM hameM samajhAte haiN| saMsAra to rahegA hI, isalie ve guru to rahane dene haiM aura hameM mokSa meM jAnA hai, to usake lie jJAnIpuruSa, alaga se cAhie ! jJAnIpuruSa, ve bhagavAnapakSI kahalAte haiM / 73 nahIM bhUlate upakAra guru kA praznakartA : 'dAdA' ke milane se pahale kisIko guru mAnA ho to? to use kyA karanA cAhie? dAdAzrI : to unake vahA~ jAo na ! nahIM jAnA ho to jAnA hI hai aisA anivArya nahIM hai| Apako jAnA ho to jAo aura nahIM jAnA ho to nahIM jAo / unheM duHkha nahIM ho, usake lie jAnA caahie| hameM vinaya karanA cAhie / yahA~ para 'jJAna' lete samaya phira mujhe koI pUche ki, 'aba maiM guru ko chor3a dU~?' taba maiM kahatA hU~ ki, 'mata chor3anA / are, una guru ke pratApa se to yahA~ taka AyA hai|' guru ke kAraNa manuSya kucha maryAdA meM raha sakatA hai, guru nahIM hoM na, to maryAdA bhI nahIM rahatI aura guru se kaha sakate haiM ki, 'mujhe jJAnIpuruSa mila gae haiN| unake darzana karane jA rahA hU~ / ' kucha loga to apane guru ko bhI mere pAsa le Ate haiN| kyoMki guru ko bhI mokSa cAhie hotA hai na! praznakartA : eka bAra guru banAe hoM aura phira bAda meM chor3a deM to kyA hogA? dAdAzrI : paraMtu guru ko chor3ane kI z2arUrata hI nahIM hai / guru ko kisalie chor3anA hai? maiM kisalie chor3ane ko kahU~? vApisa usa jhaMjhaTa meM maiM kahA~ pahU~? usake ulTe pariNAma khar3e hoMge, usakA gunahagAra maiM ThaharU~gA ! aba una guru ko manAkara hameM unake sAtha kAma lenA cAhie / aisA ho sakatA hai hmse| hameM ina bhAI se kAma karavAnA nahIM AtA ho, mela nahIM par3atA ho, to hama usase kAma kama krvaaeN| para vaise hI unake pAsa Ae~ - jAe~, usameM harja kyA hai hameM ? Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 guru-ziSya praznakartA : mAno ki kisI ne dUsare guru banAe hoM, phira Apa mile, isalie vaha cAya aura Apa jalebI jaisA ho jAtA hai, usakA kyA? __dAdAzrI : vaha cAya-jalebI jaisA ho jAtA hai, vaha DipharanTa meTara hai| vaha to svAbhAvika rUpa se ho jAtA hai| hama yadi aisA kaheM ki, 'unheM chor3a do' taba to ulTe cleNge| isalie chor3a nahIM denA hai| phIkA lage to phIkA, para chor3a nahIM denA hai| unheM duHkha nahIM ho usake lie kabhI Apa jAkara darzana kara aao| unheM aisA nahIM lage ki 'yaha AtA thA na, phira badala gyaa|' unheM yadi patA cale ki Apa dUsarI jagaha jAte ho, taba kahanA, 'Apake ArAdhana se hI mujhe yaha phAyadA milA hai na! Apane hI isa rAste para calanA sikhAyA hai na mujhe!' taba unheM AnaMda hogaa| Atmasanmukha kA mArga kaisA hai? kisI ne cAya kA eka pyAlA pilAyA ho na, to use bhUle nhiiN| Apako kaisA lagatA hai? praznakartA : samajha meM nahIM AyA isalie pUcha liyaa| dAdAzrI : ThIka hai| pUchakara pakkA kiyA ho to acchaa| hara eka cIz2a pUchakara pakkI kara lo| yAnI hama unakA tiraskAra nahIM kreN| jinheM guru banAyA ho, unakA tiraskAra karanA bhayaMkara gunAha kahalAtA hai| unake pAsa se kucha to liyA thA na, hamane? kucha to helpa huI hogI na? unhoMne Apako ekAdha sIr3hI to car3hAI hogI na? isalie Apako unakA upakAra mAnanA caahie| yAnI abhI taka jo prApta huA, usakA upakAra to hai hI na! kucha hameM lAbha diyA, vaha bhUla nahIM sakate na! isalie guru ko chor3a nahIM denA hotA, unake darzana karane caahie| unheM chor3a deM taba to unheM duHkha hogaa| vaha to ApakA gunAha khlaaegaa| ApakA upakAra mere Upara ho, aura maiM Apako chor3a dU~ to gunAha khlaaegaa| isalie chor3ate nahIM, hamezA upakAra rakhanA hI caahie| eka itanA bhI upakAra kiyA ho aura bhUla jAe, vaha vyakti kharA nahIM khlaataa| arthAt guru bhale hI rheN| guru ko rahane denA hai| guru ko haTAnA nahIM hai| koI bhI guru hoM to unheM haTAne nahIM jAnA hai| isa duniyA meM haTAne jaisA kucha Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya bhI nahIM hai| haTAne jAe~ to Apa jinake AdhAra se cala rahe the, unake Apa virodhI ho gae khlaaeNge| kucha virodhI hone kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| ziSya kI dRSTi se praznakartA : to kisa prakAra ke guru kI zaraNa meM gae hoM to Atma unnati saMbhava hai? dAdAzrI : guru arthAt kabhI bhI, pUrI z2indagIbhara apanA mana unake lie bigar3e nahIM, aise hone caahie| jaba dekho taba mana meM ullAsa hI rahA kre| vaise guru yadi mileM to, unakI zaraNa meM jaanaa| praznakartA : hameM kharAba vicAra Ae~ aura turaMta hI hama bhAvanA badala deM, para usameM gurukRpA hameM kitanI hada taka sahAyaka hotI hai? dAdAzrI : gurukRpA se to bahuta madada milatI hai| paraMtu apanI vaisI bhAvanA, vaisA prema caahie| jinake binA hameM acchA nahIM lage, caina nahIM paDe, vaisA bhAva caahie| viraha laganA caahie| ___ guru kA jJAna jitanA kaccA hogA, utanA samaya usa ziSya ko adhika lgegaa| ekz2ekTa jJAna turaMta hI phala de detA hai aura bhale hI mujhe kevalajJAna hote-hote ruka gayA hai, para bheda jJAna to mere pAsa A gayA hai, aura vaha turaMta phala de aisA hai| guru kA prema - rAjIpA praznakartA : guru prasanna hue aisA kaba mAnA jAegA? dAdAzrI : vaha to hama saMpUrNa AjJA meM rahe to prasanna hoNge| ve prasanna ho jAe~ to hameM patA clegaa| rAta-dina hameM prema meM hI rkheNge| praznakartA : guru eka bAra prasanna ho jAe~ yAnI aise koI khAsa prakAra kA vartana dekhakara, phira hamAre vartana meM zAyada kabhI kamI Ae to vApisa nArAz2a bhI ho sakate haiM na? Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 guru-ziSya ___ dAdAzrI : aisA hai na, prasanna kise kahate haiM ki kabhI nArAz2a hI nahIM hoN| ziSya to bhUla karate hI raheMge, lekina ve nArAz2a nahIM hoN| anokhI gurudakSiNA praznakartA : AdhyAtmika guru niHspRhI hoM to unheM gurudakSiNA kisa taraha dI jA sakatI hai? dAdAzrI : unakI AjJA pAlane se| unakI AjJA yadi pAleM na, to unheM gurudakSiNA pahu~ca jAtI hai| ye hama pA~ca AjJA dete haiM, ve pAlIM, to hamArI dakSiNA pahu~ca gii| praznakartA : vidyAguru niHspRhI hoM, to unheM gurudakSiNA kisa taraha se cukA sakate haiM? dAdAzrI : vidyAguru niHspRhI hoM to unakI sevA karake, zArIrika sevA aura dUsare kAma karake cukAI jA sakatI hai| dUsare bhI kaI tarIke hote haiN| niHspRhI kI bhI anya prakAra se sevA kI jA sakatI hai| aMtaryAmI guru praznakartA : bAhya guru aura aMtaryAmI guru ina donoM kI upAsanA sAtha meM kI jA sakatI hai? dAdAzrI : haaN| aMtaryAmI guru yadi khuda Apako mArgadarzana dete rahate hoM to phira bAhya guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| praznakartA : dehadhArI guru hoM to puruSArtha adhika ho sakatA hai| dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha to pratyakSa guru hoM to puruSArtha turaMta hotA hai| aMtaryAmI to Apako bahuta mArgadarzana dete haiN| vaha bahuta U~cA kahalAtA hai| aMtaryAmI prakaTa honA bahuta muzkila vastu hai| vaha to bAhara ke jo guru haiM, ve Apako adhika helpa kreNge| nahIM to bhItara Apake AtmA ko guru bnaao| unakA nAma zuddhAtmA hai| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya unase kaheM, 'he zuddhatmA bhagavAna, Apa mujhe mArgadarzana dIjie', to ve deNge| kise z2arUrata nahIM hai guru kI ? praznakartA : Apake pAsa yathArtha samakita ho jAe to phira guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai na? 77 dAdAzrI : phira guru nahIM caahie| guru kI kise z2arUrata nahIM hai? ki mere jaise jJAnIpuruSa ko guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / jinheM khuda ke sarvasva doSa dikhate haiM ! praznakartA : Apane jJAna pradAna kiyA to usameM satata jAgRta rahane ke lie guru kA satsaMga athavA guru kA sAmipya z2arUrI hai yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : hA~, usa sabakI z2arUrata hai na ! pA~ca AjJA pAlane kI z2arUrata hai, sabhI kI z2arUrata hai ! praznakartA : arthAt guru kI z2arUrata hai hI na? I dAdAzrI : guru kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / yaha sAdhya hone ke bAda guru kauna haiM phira? sAdhaka ke guru hote haiM / ye mujhe sATha haz2Ara loga mile haiN| unheM guru banAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai I praznakartA : unheM satsaMga kI z2arUrata hai kyA? dAdAzrI : hA~, satsaMga kI z2arUrata hai / phira, pA~ca AjJA pAlane kI z2arUrata hai| praznakartA : yahA~ roz2a Ae~, Apa jaba hoM taba, usakI z2arUrata hai na? dAdAzrI : maiM yahA~ para hoU~ taba lAbha utthaaeN| roz2a nahIM Ae~ aura mahIne meM eka bAra Ae to bhI harja nahIM hai| praznakartA : ApakI gairahAz2irI meM usa prakAra kI jAgRti kI z2arUrata hai yA nahIM? satsaMga kI z2arUrata hai yA nahIM? Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : z2arUrata to hai hI na! lekina ho sake utanA karanA cAhie, jitanA ho sake utnaa| to Apako adhika lAbha hogaa| praznakartA : Apa paradeza jAo taba yahA~ para bilkula khAlI ho jAtA hai| yahA~ phira koI ikaTThe hI nahIM hote| dAdAzrI : vaisA to Apako khAlI lagatA hai| hameM kisIko khAlI nahIM lgtaa| pUrA dina dAdA bhagavAna sAtha meM hI rahate haiN| hola De, niraMtara, caubIsoM ghaMTeM sAtha meM rahate haiM dAdA bhgvaan| maiM vahA~ faoNrena hoU~ to bhI! gopiyoM ko jisa taraha kRSNa bhagavAna rahate the na vaise hI rahate haiM, niraMtara! vaha ziSya kahalAe Apako spaSTa samajha meM AyA yA nahIM? spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM Ae to hala aaegaa| nahIM to isakA hala kisa taraha AegA? jisa spaSTatApUrvaka maiM samajhA hU~ aura jisa spaSTatA se maiM chUTA hU~, saMpUrNa chUTa gayA hU~, jo rAstA maiMne apanAyA hai, vahI rAstA maiMne Apako dikhAyA hai| praznakartA : paraMtu aisI bAta bAhara kA vyakti to kisa taraha samajhegA? dAdAzrI : bAharavAle ko nahIM samajhanA hai| yaha to Apako samajhanA hai| dUsare ko samajha meM Ae vaisI yaha bAta nahIM hai| vaha to jise jitanA utare utanA utare! sabhI zAyada na bhI samajha skeN| sabhI dUsaroM ko itanI zakti honI cAhie na! pacAne kI zakti honI cAhie yA nahIM honI cAhie? ina manuSyoM kA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai| dimAg2a kA ThikAnA nahIM, mana kA ThikAnA nahIM, jahA~tahA~ ciDha jAte haiM, jahA~-tahA~ lar3a par3ate haiN| ve to pahale ke manuSya the, sthiratAvAle! ___varnA ye to badahAla ho cuke loga haiM ! vahA~ para baoNsa jhir3akatA hai, ghara para patnI jhir3akatI hai, koI hI vyakti isase bacA hogaa| varnA abhI to badahAla ho gae haiN| abhI to loga guru ke pAsa kisalie jAte haiM? lAlaca ke kAraNa jAte haiM ki, 'merA yaha ThIka kara diijie| merA aisA ho jAe, guru mujha para kucha kRpA kareM aura mere dina badala jaaeN|' Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 79 praznakartA : to guru banAte samaya ziSya meM kaise guNa hone cAhie? dAdAzrI : abhI ke ziSya meM acche guNa kahA~ se hoMge! vaha bhI isa kaliyuga meM? bAqI, ziSya to kise kahA jAtA hai ki usake guru pAgalapana kareM to bhI zraddhA uThe nahIM, vaha ziSya kahalAtA hai| guru pAgalapana kare to bhI apanI zraddhA nahIM uThe, ziSya ke rUpa meM vaha hamArA guNa kahalAtA hai| aisA hogA Apase? praznakartA : abhI taka vaisA avasara upasthita nahIM huaa| dAdAzrI : vaisA ho to kyA karoge? hA~, guru para zraddhA rakho to aisI rakho, ki jo zraddhA rakhane ke bAda uThAnI nahIM pdd'e| nahIM to zraddhA rakhanA hI nahIM zurU se| vaha kyA burA? __ kala taka unheM loga mAnate the, aura phira guru pAgalapana kareM taba gAliyA~ dene lge| aisI-aisI gAliyA~ dene lge| are, taba phira unheM mAnA kisalie thA tUne? yadi mAnA to gAliyA~ denA baMda kr| abhI taka pAnI pilA-pilAkara bar3A kiyA, usI paudhe ko tUne kATa diyA? terI kyA dazA hogI? guru kA jo honA hogA vaha hogA, para terI kyA dazA hogI? praznakartA : hamane mana meM guru ke lie koI U~cI kalpanA kI hotI hai na, vaha khaMDita ho jAtI hai taba aisA hotA hai? dAdAzrI : yA to guru banAnA nahIM, aura banAo to guru pAgalapana kare to bhI usameM ApakI dRSTi nahIM bigar3anI caahie| nahIM dekhate bhUla kabhI guru kI ye to pA~ca dinoM meM hI guru kI bhUla nikAlate haiN| Apa aisA kyoM karate haiM?' are, unakI bhUla nikAlatA hai? guru kI bhUla nikAlate haiM ye loga? praznakartA : guru kI kabhI bhI bhUla nahIM nikAlanI cAhie! dAdAzrI : hA~, para vaha bhUla nikAle binA rahatA nahIM hai na! ye to kaliyuga Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 guru-ziSya ke loga! isalie phira adhogati meM jAte haiM / abhI guru paraphekTa nahIM hote / abhI paraphekTa guru kahA~ se lAe~ge? ye guru to kaise haiM? kaliyuga ke guru ! guru se mAno ki bhUlacUka ho jAe phira bhI tU yadi unakA ziSya hai to aba chor3anA mt| kyoMki dUsarA sabakucha karma kA udaya hotA hai| aisA nahIM samajha meM AtA tujhe? tU kisalie dUsarA kucha dekhatA hai? unake pada ko tU namaskAra kara na! ve jo kareM, vaha tujhe nahIM dekhanA hai| hA~, unakA udaya AyA hai, isalie ve bhoga rahe haiM / usameM tujhe kyA lenA-denA? tujhe unakA dekhane kI z2arUrata kyA hai? unake peTa meM darda hotA ho to gurupana calA gayA? unheM eka dina ulTI huI to unakA gurupana calA gayA? Apa logoM ko karma ke udaya hote haiM to unheM karma ke udaya nahIM hote hoMge? Apako kaisA lagatA hai? praznakartA : ThIka hai| dAdAzrI : (guru ke) peTa meM darda ho rahA ho to sabhI ziSyoM ko cale jAnA cAhie? abhI mujhe peTa meM darda ho to Apa saba cale jAoge? yAnI aparAdha meM mata pdd'naa| virodhI nahIM bananA / jinheM Apa pUjate the, jinake Apa phaoNloarsa the, unake hI Apa virodhI bana gae? to ApakI kyA dazA hogI ? vaha gurupada nahIM jAnA cAhie? unheM dUsarI dRSTi se mata dekhanA / paraMtu Aja to kitane hI loga dUsarI dRSTi se nahIM dekhate haiM kyA? pUjyatA nahIM TUTe, vahI sAra aisA hai na, cAlIsa varSoM se jo apane guru hoM, aura una guru ko aisA ho, to bhI apane meM badalAva nahIM hone denA caahie| hama vahI dRSTi rakheM, jisa dRSTi se pahale dekhe the, vahI dRSTi rakheM, varnA yaha to bhayaMkara aparAdha kahalAtA hai| hama to kahate haiM ki guru banAo to soca-samajhakara bnaanaa| phira pAgalabAvare nikaleM, to bhI tujhe unakA pAgalapana nahIM dekhanA hai / jisa dina tUne guru banAe the, phira vaise hI guru ko dekhanA hai / maiM to unheM pUjane ke bAda, ve mArekareM to bhI maiM unakI pUjA nahIM choDUM / kyoMki 'maiMne jinheM dekhA thA, ve alaga the aura Aja yaha koI prakRti ke vaza meM hokara alaga vartana ho rahA hai, paraMtu khuda kI icchA ke viruddha hai yaha', aisA samajha lo turaMta / hamane eka bAra hIrA I Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya pasaMda karake liyA, aura phira kyA? vaha vApisa kyA kA~ca ho jAegA? vaha to hIrA hI hai| isa para se maiM Apako eka udAharaNa detA huuN| hamane khuda eka per3a lagAyA ho aura vahA~ para hameM hI relve lAina DAlanI ho aura per3a relve ke bIca meM AtA ho aura yadi kATane kA avasara Ae, to maiM kahU~ ki maiMne lagAyA hai, maiMne pAnI se sIMcA hai, isalie relve lAina badala do paraMtu per3a ko nahIM kATanA caahie| isalie eka mahArAja ke maiMne paira chue hoM, to ve cAhe jo kareM, to bhI merI dRSTi maiM nahIM bigaadduuN| kyoMki ve to karmAdhIna haiN| jo dikhatA hai vaha sArA hI karmAdhIna hai| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki inheM karma ke udaya ne ghera liyA hai| isalie dUsarI dRSTi se nahIM dekhate aisaa-vaisaa| yadi peDa kATanA thA to use pAlanA-posanA nahIM thA, aura pAlA-posA hai to kATanA nhiiN| yaha hamArA siddhAMta hai pahale se! ApakA siddhAMta kyA hai? samaya Ae to kATa deMge, binA socesamajhe? isalie jinheM pUjate haiM, unheM ukhAr3a mata denaa| nahIM to phira jinheM pUjA hai, cAlIsa varSoM se pUjA hai aura ikatAlIsaveM varSa meM haTA deM, kATa deM, to cAlIsa varSoM kA to gayA, aura Upara se doSa bNdhe| Apa jaya-jaya karanA mata aura karo to usake bAda pUjyatA TUTanI nahIM caahie| vaha nahIM TUTe, vahI isa jagat kA sAra hai! itanA hI samajhanA hai| isameM doSa kisakA? praznakartA : paraMtu isa jagat meM jisa vastu ko hama pUjya mAneM, vaha jaba taka apane anurUpa ho taba taka saMbaMdha rahatA hai aura thor3A-sA usakI tarapha se kucha bhI ulTA huA ki apanA saMbaMdha bigar3A! dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| bigar3e utanA hI nahIM, lekina virodhI bana baiThatA hai| praznakartA : usakI tarapha kA jo bhAva thA, vaha sArA khatma ho gyaa| Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : khatma ho gayA aura Upara se virodhI bana gyaa| praznakartA : taba isameM kisakI bhUla hai ? dAdAzrI : jise ulTA dikhatA hai na, usakA doSa! ulTA hai hI nahIM kucha isa jagat meN| bAqI, jagat to dekhane-jAnane jaisA hI hai, dUsarA kyA? ulTA aura sIdhA Apa kise kahate ho? vaha to buddhi aMdara usakAtI hai| praznakartA : paraMtu ulTA aura sIdhA dekhanevAle kA doSa hai, aisA Apa kahate haiM na? dAdAzrI : hA~, vaha buddhi kA doSa hotA hai| hameM samajhanA cAhie ki yaha 'ulTA-sIdhA', buddhi doSa karavAtI hai / isalie hameM isase dUra hI rahanA caahie| buddhi hai taba taka vaisA karegI to sahI, paraMtu hameM samajhanA cAhie ki yaha kisakA doSa hai! apanI A~kha se ulTA dikha jAtA ho to hameM patA calatA hai ki A~kha se aisA dikhA ! sannipAta, taba bhI vahI dRSTi jJAnIpuruSa ko yA guru ko yA kisIko bhI pUjA ho, kabhI yadi unheM sannipAta ho gayA ho na, taba ve kATane daur3eM, kAreM, gAliyA~ deM to bhI unakA eka bhI doSa nahIM dekhanA / sannipAta ho gayA ho to, gAliyA~ deM to, vahA~ kitane loga dhIraja pakar3eMge vaisI ? yAnI ki samajha hI nahIM hai vaisI / ve to vahI ke vahI haiM, lekina yaha to prakRti kA cenja hai| kisIko bhI, prakRti to sannipAta hote dera hI nahIM lagatI na ! kyoMki yaha zarIra kisakA banA huA hai ? kafa, vAyu aura pitta kA banA huA hai| bhItara kafa, vAyu aura pitta z2arA bar3ha jAe~ ki ho gayA sannipAta ! guru - pA~cavI ghAta Aja ke isa paMcama Are (kAlacakra kA eka bhAga) ke jo sAre jIva haiM, ve kaise jIva haiM? pUrvavirAdhaka jIva haiM / isIlie guru meM jo prakRti ke doSa ke kAraNa bhUlacUka ho jAe to ulTA dekhate haiM aura loga virAdhanA kara DAlate Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya haiM / isalie guru banAne ke bAda yadi virAdhanA karanI ho, ApakI kamaz2orI hI khar3I honevAlI ho to guru banAnA mt| nahIM to bhayaMkara doSa hai / guru banAne ke bAda virAdhanA mata karanA / cAhe jaise guru hoM, phira bhI aMta taka unakI ArAdhanA meM hI rahanA / ArAdhanA nahIM ho sake to virAdhanA to kabhI karanA hI mt| kyoMki guru kI bhUla dekhanA, vaha pA~cavI ghAtI hai| isalie to aisA sikhAte haiM ki, 'bhAI dekha, guru pA~cavI ghAtI haiM, isalie yadi guru kI bhUla dikhI to tU mArA gayA samajhanA / ' 83 eka vyakti Akara kahatA hai, mujhe guru ne kahA hai ki, 'calA jA yahA~ se, aba yahA~ hamAre pAsa mata AnA / ' taba se mujhe vahA~ jAne kA mana nahIM hotA / taba maiMne use samajhAyA ki nahIM jAe to bhI harja nahIM hai, paraMtu phira bhI guru se mAfI mA~ga lenA na ! jo mAfI mA~ga le vaha yahA~ se, isa duniyA se mukta ho jaaegaa| mu~ha para to mAfI mA~ga lii| aba mana se mAfI mA~ga lenA aura isa kAgaz2a para jo likhakara diyA hai, usa anusAra ghara para pratikramaNa karate rhnaa| taba phira use pratikramaNa vidhi likhakara dI / tUne jo guru banAe haiM, unakI niMdA meM mata par3anA / kyoMki dUsarA sabakucha udayakarma ke adhIna hai| manuSya kucha bhI kara hI nahIM sakatA / aba Apatti nahIM uThAnA bhI gunAha hai| paraMtu Apatti vItarAgatA se uThAnI hai, aise usa para dhUla ur3Akara nahIM / 'aisA nahIM honA cAhie' kaha sakate haiM, paraMtu nATakIya ! kyoMki ve to udayakarma ke adhIna haiM / aba unakA doSa nikAlakara kyA karanA hai? Apako kaisA lagatA hai? praznakartA : hA~, ThIka hai / dAdAzrI : phira guru kA jo upakAra hai, use mAnanA cAhie | kyoMki unhoMne Apako isa bAunDrI se bAhara nikAlA, vaha upakAra bhUlanA nahIM / jina guru ne itanA bhalA kiyA ho, unake guNa kisa taraha se bhUla sakate haiM? isalie unake vahA~ jAnA cAhie / guru avazya banAne cAhie aura eka guru banAne ke bAda una guru ke prati z2arA-sA bhI bhAva bigAr3anA nahIM caahie| itanA sa~bhAla lenA cAhie, bs| Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ LX guru-ziSya ulTA bhI nahIM socanA guru kA guru to ziSya ko z2arA-sA kahe ki 'tujhameM akkala nahIM hai, to ziSya calA jAtA hai| apamAna lagatA hai, isalie calA jAtA hai| vahA~ to vaha virodhI ho jAtA hai ki 'ApakA dimAg2a to calatA nahIM, aura mere guru bana baiThe haiM', aisA kahatA hai, isalie balki burA hotA hai ! __ kala paira chatA ho aura Aja patthara mAratA hai? jinake paira chue haiM, unheM kabhI nahIM maarnaa| yadi mAranA ho to phira se kabhI paira mata chUnA! guru kaheMge, Apako gyAraha baje yahA~ se kahIM bhI nahIM jAnA hai| phira aMdara mana kUdane lage to bhI nahIM jaanaa| aise koI haiM sahI, guru cAhe jaise bartAva kareM paraMtu ve adhIna rahate haiN| paraMtu abhI ke guru kA adhInapana rahatA hai, usameM ve guru bhI itane adhika kacce aura kamaz2ora hai ki ziSya phira parezAna hokara kahegA ki 'ye binA barakata ke guru mile haiM!' aisA eka hI bAra bole na, to sabakucha kiyA-karAyA khatma ho jAtA hai! guru kA kiyA huA saba, ninyAnave varSa taka acchA kiyA ho, vaha guru sirpha chaha mahIne ulTA kare to ziSya sabakucha khatma kara detA hai! isalie guru ke pAsa yadi kabhI adhIna nahIM rahA ho to kSaNabhara meM sArA khatma kara de! kyoMki yaha visphoTaka (bArudakhAnA) hai| ye dUsarI sabhI cIjeM bArudakhAnA nahIM hai| yaha sirpha guru ke pAsa hI bArudakhAnA hai| sabakucha kiyA ho, paraMtu vaha bArudakhAnA bhArI hai isalie bahuta jAgRta rahanA, sAvadhAna rahanA aura yadi ciMgArI girI to ninyAnave varSa kA kiyA-karAyA dhUladhUsarita ho jAegA! aura jala maregA, vaha alaga! vahA~ upAya karanA rahA eka vyakti mujhe kahatA hai ki, 'eka bar3e saMta puruSa haiM, unake yahA~ jAtA hU~, unake darzana karatA huuN| phira bhI aba mujhe mana meM unake lie kharAba vicAra Ate haiN|' maiMne kahA, 'kyA vicAra Ate haiM?' taba ve kahate haiM, 'yaha nAlAyaka hai, durAcArI hai, aise saba vicAra Ate haiN|' maiMne kahA, 'tujhe aise vicAra karane Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya pasaMda haiM?' taba usane kahA, 'acchA nahIM lagatA phira bhI Ate haiN| to aba kisa taraha baMda hoM? usakA kyA upAya karU~?' Apa kyA upAya karoge? isameM doSa kisakA hai? guru kA? praznakartA : jise vicAra Ate haiM, uskaa| dAdAzrI : hA~, isalie maiMne usase kyA kahA ki "bhAI, yadi aise kharAba vicAra Ae~ ki 'yaha nAlAyaka hai aura itane kharAba hai', to vaise vicAra AnA apane hAtha meM nahIM hai| to taba tujhe bolanA cAhie ki 'bahuta upakArI haiN|' mana 'kharAba haiM', bolatA rahe, to tujhe bahuta upakArI haiM' aise bolanA caahie| jisase ki plasa-mAinasa hokara khatma ho jaaegaa| isalie yaha upAya batAtA gurubhakti to khojAoM kI usa samaya to maiMne una khojA logoM kA dekhA thA ki sabhI eka guru ko mAnate the, kahate the samartha guru haiM hamAre! amarIkA meM jAkara eka guru ne zAdI kI isalie unake bhakta, nAlAyaka hai, nAlAyaka hai, kahane lge| sabhI ziSya virodhI ho gae ki aisA gunAha nahIM karanA caahie| are, tumhAre guru ko nAlAyaka kahate ho? Apa namaskAra kise karate the? taba mujhe kahatA hai, 'aise guru nAlAyaka nahIM kahalAe~ge?' maiMne kahA, 'ina khojA logoM ko pUchakara dekho| unakI vizeSatA yaha lagI ki unake bhakta sabase ucca lage pUrI duniyA meN| unhoMne faoNrena kI leDI ke sAtha zAdI kI, to bhI unake bhakta utsava manAte haiM, aura hama yahA~ ke koI guru unakI jAti meM zAdI kara leM, to bhI mAramArakara phaz2ItA kara dete haiN| khojA loga to guru ne faoNrenavAlI se zAdI kI to bhI utsava manAte haiN| unake ziSya to kaheMge, 'bhAI, unheM sabhI adhikAra haiM, nA nahIM kaha sakate!' hameM to turaMta utsava manAnA caahie| to yahA~ unake sabhI phaoNloarsa bahuta khuza ho gae! yahA~ to julUsa nikAlA una logoM ne! guru kareM vaha nahIM karanA hai, hameM to guru kahe vaha karanA hai| pUrI duniyA meM guru banAnA yadi kisIko AyA ho to vaha ina khojA Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya logoM ko! Apake guru ne yadi vivAha kara liyA ho, are, vivAha nahIM kiyA ho, paraMtu kisIko z2arA-sA cher3A bhI ho to vahA~ Apa saba use mArate rho| ina khojA logoM ke guru ne to vivAha kiyA eka yUropinaya leDI se! una sabhI logoM ne utsava manAyA ki apane guru eka yUropiyana leDI se zAdI kara rahe haiM! use ziSya kahate haiN| guru kI kamI nahIM nikaalte| sabakI kamI nikAlanA, paraMtu guru kI kamI nahIM nikAlanI cAhie, vaha to bahuta bar3A jokhima hai| nahIM to guru banAnA hI nhiiN| ___maiM guru kI ArAdhanA karane ko nahIM kahatA hU~, paraMtu unakI virAdhanA mata krnaa| aura yadi ArAdhanA kare to kAma hI ho jAe, paraMtu utanI adhika ArAdhanA karane kI zakti manuSyoM meM hotI nhiiN| maiM kyA kahatA hU~ ki pAgala ko guru banAnA, bilkula pAgala ko banAnA, paraMtu pUrI z2indagI use 'sinsiyara' raho to ApakA kalyANa ho jaaegaa| bilkula pAgala guru ke prati sinsiyara rahane se Apake sabhI kaSAya khatma ho jAe~ge! paraMtu utanA samajha meM AnA cAhie na! utanI mati pahu~canI cAhie na! isIlie hI to Apake lie 'patthara' ke devatA sthApita kie ki yaha prajA aisI hai, isalie patthara ke rakho tAki kamI nahIM nikaaleN| taba kahate haiM, 'nahIM, patthara meM bhI kamI nikAlate haiM ki yaha zrRMgAra ThIka nahIM hai !' yaha prajA to bahuta vicAraka hai ! bahuta vicAraka, ve guru ke doSa nikAleM vaise haiN| khuda ke doSa nikAlane to kahA~ rahe, paraMtu guru kA hI doSa nikAlate haiM! itanI adhika to unakI elarTanesa (jAgarukatA) hai ! hama gAranTI dete haiM ki kisI bhI pAgala ko guru banA lo aura yadi pUrI z2indagI use nibhAo to mokSa tIna janmoM meM ho jAe aisA hai| paraMtu guru jIvita hone caahie| isIlie to ina logoM ko yaha nahIM pusAyA aura mUrti rakhI gii| ___ isalie merA kyA kahanA hai ki khuda kA DisAiDa kiyA huA aise mata tor3a do| guru banAne, vaha koI jaisI-taisI bAta nahIM hai| nahIM to guru banAo to acchI taraha se jA~ca-par3atAla karake bnaao| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 87 nahIM to ghar3e ko banAo guru praznakartA : paraMtu jaba guru banAte haiM na, taba ziSya meM itanI samajha nahIM hotii| dAdAzrI : aura yaha samajhadArI kA borA(!) huA, isalie aba guru ko naThArA kaheM? isake badale to bhIma thA na, usa bhIma kA tarIqA apnaanaa| dUsare cAra bhAIyoM kA tarIqA nahIM apanAnA hai hmeN| kyoMki kisI guru ke pAsa namaskAra karanA par3e to bhIma ko ka~paka~pI chUTatI thI, apamAna jaisA lagatA thaa| isalie bhIma ne kyA socA? ki 'ye guru mujhe pusAte nhiiN| ye sAre mere bhAI baiThate haiM, unheM kucha nahIM hotA aura maiM to dekhatA hU~ aura merA ahaMkAra uchalane lagatA hai| mujhe ulTe vicAra Ate haiN| mujhe guru to banAne hI caahie| guru ke binA merI kyA dazA hogI?' usane rAstA DhU~Dha nikaalaa| eka miTTI kA ghar3A thA, use jamIna meM ulTA gADa diyA aura Upara kAlA raMga kiyA aura lAla akSara meM likhA ki 'namo nemInAthAyaH' zyAma, nemInAtha kAle the isalie bleka raMga kiyA! aura phira usakI bhakti kii| hA~, vaha ghar3A guru aura khuda ziSya! yahA~ para guru pratyakSa A~khoM se nahIM dikhate haiM aura una pratyakSa guru ke sAmane use zarma AtI thI aura namaskAra nahIM karate the, aura yahA~ ghar3A ulTA gAr3akara darzana kie, isalie bhakti zurU ho gaI, phira bhI phala milatA rahatA thaa| kyoMki poiz2ana nahIM hotA thaa| yahA~ vaisA yadi uchAla Ane lage na to ApakA kalyANa ho jAe! yAnI subaha hotI, zAma hotI ki bhIma vahA~ para baiTha jaate| to aise guru acche ki kabhI gussA to nahIM AtA hameM, jhaMjhaTa to nahIM hai| gussA Ae taba ghar3A ukhAr3a deM, aura una manuSyoM para to baiThI huI zraddhA, vaha to mAra hI DAlatI hai, kyoMki bhItara bhagavAna haiN| usa ghar3e para to sirpha AropaNa hI hai, hamane bhagavAna kA AropaNa kiyA hai| praznakartA : ghar3e ko guru banAyA, phira bhI lAbha milA? Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : lAbha hogA hI na, lekina use! aise sIdhI taraha se nahIM kiyA, paraMtu ulTI taraha se bhI kiyA na! nemInAtha bhagavAna ko namaskAra kiyA na! taba vaha to aisA hai na, yahA~ itane choTe-choTe bacce hote haiM, unake mAtA-pitA kahate haiM ki, 'dAdAjI ko jaya-jaya kr|' paraMtu baccA jaya-jaya nahIM krtaa| phira jaba bahuta kaheM na, to aMta meM aise pIche rahakara, ghUmakara jaya-jaya karatA hai| vaha kyA sUcita karatA hai? ahaMkAra hai vaha saba! usI taraha bhIma ko bhI ahaMkAra thA, isalie isa taraha ghar3A rakhakara bhI kiyaa| phira bhI lAbha to z2arUra huA use| hA~, paraMtu sacamuca aisA calA thA! usa samaya nemInAtha bhagavAna jIvita the| praznakartA : arthAt ve pratyakSa the? dAdAzrI : hA~, ve pratyakSa the| praznakartA : isalie kula milAkara to unhIM kI bhajanA kii| dAdAzrI : hA~, paraMtu unhoMne nAma se aura sthApanA se ArAdhanA kI nemInAtha bhagavAna kI! praznakartA : paraMtu ghar3e ko hama guru banAe~, to vaha jar3a padArtha ho gayA na? dAdAzrI : aisA hai na, isa duniyA meM jo A~khoM se dikhatA hai vaha sArA hI jar3a hai, eka bhI cetana nahIM dikhatA hai| __ praznakartA : Apako koI savAla pUche aura Apa javAba dete haiM, vaise ghar3A to javAba nahIM hI degA na? dAdAzrI : ghar3A javAba nahIM degaa| paraMtu guru banAkara Apa yadi guru ko bhaTakA denevAle hoM, bAda meM Apa bigAr3anevAle hoM, to guru mata banAnA aura Apa hamezA sIdhe rahanevAle ho, to guru bnaanaa| maiM to saccI salAha detA huuN| phira jaise karanA ho vaise krnaa| bIca rAste meM kATa DAlo to bahuta jokhimadArI hai| guru kA bIca rAste meM ghAta karanA, isake badale to AtmaghAta karanA acchA hai| Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya utthApana, vaha to bhayaMkara gunAha guru ko guru ke rUpa meM mAnanA mata, aura mAno to phira pITha mata pheranA unakI trph| tujhe vaha pasaMda nahIM ho to loTA rakha! loTe meM harja nahIM hai| jayajaya kara, vahA~ phira buddhi uchalakUda nahIM karegI, to vaha terA kAma nikAla degaa| aba itanA saba kise sa~bhAlanA AtA hai? yaha saba kisa taraha samajha meM Ae? praznakartA : guru banAte samaya bahuta acchA lagatA hai, sadguNI lagate haiM ki inake jaisA koI hai hI nhiiN| paraMtu banAne ke bAda gar3abar3a nikale taba kyA kareM? dAdAzrI : isase acchA to sthApana karanA hI mt| loTA rakhanA acchA, vaha kisI dina ukhAr3anA to nahIM pdd'egaa| loTe kA jhaMjhaTa hI nahIM na! yaha loTA kucha itanA sArA kAma nahIM karatA, paraMtu helpa bahuta karatA hai| praznakartA : guru kI sthApanA to kara dI, parantu buddhi kucha ekadama calI nahIM jAtI, isalie use ulTA dikhatA hai| usakA vaha kyA kare? dAdAzrI : dikhatA hai, paraMtu sthApanA kI, isalie aba ulTA nahIM hogaa| sthApanA kI isalie buddhi se kaha do ki, 'yahA~ para terA rAja nahIM rahegA, merA rAja hai yh| yahA~ terI aura merI, donoM kI spardhA hai ab| maiM hU~ aura tU hai|' eka bAra sthApana kara ke phira ukhAr3anA, vaha to bhayaMkara gunAha hai| usake doSa lage haiM ina hindustAna ke logoM ko! unheM guru kI sthApanA hI karanI nahIM aatii| Aja sthApana, to kala ukhAr3a dete haiN| paraMtu aisA nahIM clegaa| guru jo kucha bhI karate hoM, usameM tU kisalie mAthA paccI karatA hai, sthApanA karane ke bAda? eka bAra dila meM ThaMDaka huI, isalie 'mujhe harja nahIM hai' aisA kahakara Apane guru bnaae| to aba guru meM kamiyA~ nikAlate ho? kamI nikAlanevAle kabhI bhI mokSa meM nahIM gae, paraMtu narka meM gae haiN| phira guru ke to doSa hI nahIM nikAlate isalie koI acche guru DhU~Dha nikAlo ki jo apane dila ko pasaMda aaeN| vaise guru DhU~Dhane pdd'eNge| apane dila ko AnaMda ho aise guru caahie| hamezA Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya ke lie apane dila ko ThaMDaka ho vaise hoM, guru banAne ke bAda kabhI bhI apanA mana unake prati bigar3e nahIM, vaise hoM taba guru bnaanaa| hA~, nahIM to phira bAda meM unake sAtha hamArI laThUbAz2I hogii| dila meM ThaMDaka hone ke bAda laThUbAz2I honevAlI jagaha para bhI laThUbAz2I nahIM kreN| eka bAra dila meM ThaMDaka ho gaI aura phira hama buddhi se nApane jAe~ ki, 'ye guru aise kaise nikale?' to nahIM clegaa| buddhi se kaha denA ki, 've aise nikale hI nhiiN| hamane jaise eka bAra dekha lie, vahI ye guru haiM!' isalie hamane kyA kahA? ki terI A~khoM meM samAe~ vaise hoM, unheM guru bnaanaa| phira guru eka dina tujha para cir3ha gae, to vaha mata dekhanA ab| pahale jo A~khoM meM samAe the, jaise dekhe the, vahI ke vahI naz2ara Ane caahie| hamane pasaMda kie the na! ye lar3akiyA~ pati ko pasaMda kareM, usa ghar3I jo rUpa dekhA ho, vaha phira cecaka nikale, phira bhI vaha use pahale dinavAle rUpa meM hI yAda rakhatI hai phira! kyA kare phira? tabhI dina biiteNge| nahIM to dina nahIM biiteNge| isa taraha jise svacchaMda nikAla denA ho, use guru ko isI taraha dekhanA caahie| guru kI bhUla nahIM dekhanI caahie| guru banAe matalaba banAe, phira eka bhI doSa nahIM dikhe, usa prakAra se rhnaa| nahIM to hama dUsarI jagaha para jA sakate haiN| yAnI guru apanI A~khoM meM samAe~ vaise DhU~Dhakara, aura phira unake doSa nahIM nikAlane caahie| paraMtu loga samajhate nahIM haiM aura guru banA baiThate haiN| vAstava meM to zraddhA hI phalatI hai praznakartA : guru para hameM yadi zraddhA ho, phira guru meM cAhe jo ho, paraMtu apanI zraddhA ho to vaha phalatI hai yA nahIM phalatI? dAdAzrI : apanI zraddhA phalegI, lekina guru para abhAva nahIM Ae taba hamArI zraddhA phlegii| guru zAyada kabhI ulTA-sIdhA kareM to bhI abhAva nahIM rahe to apanI zraddhA phlegii| praznakartA : arthAt apanA yadi bhAva ho, to hama guru se bhI Age bar3ha sakate haiM na? Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 91 dAdAzrI : bar3ho, z2arUra bar3ho ! paraMtu Apa apanA bhAva nahIM bigAr3oge to| guru ke bhItara bhagavAna baiThe haiM, jiite-jaagte| usa bhIma ne loTA rakhA thA to bhI cala gayA thaa| ApakI zraddhA hI kAma karatI hai na! kisI vyakti ne guru banAe hoM aura ve guru jaba kabhI thor3A-sA bhI Ter3hA boleM, aura yadi vyakti ko phira bhUla nikAlane kI Adata ho na, to vaha gira jaaegaa| yadi tujhameM guru sa~bhAlane kI zakti ho, to guru cAhe jaisA ulTA-sIdhA kareM yA phira guru ko sannipAta ho jAe to bhI sa~bhAla lo taba kAma kA / paraMtu TheTha taka nibhAte hI nahIM haiM na ! nibhAnA AtA hI nahIM na ! praznakartA : ayogya puruSa meM bhI yadi pUrNa zraddhA se sthApanA kI ho to vaha phala degI yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : kyoM nahIM? paraMtu unakA sthApana karane ke bAda hameM palaTanA nahIM cAhie / yaha saba kyA hai? Apako vAstavikatA batA dU~? maiM Apako spaSTa kaha dU~? ye guru to phala nahIM dete, ApakI zraddhA hI phala detI hai / guru cAhe jaise hoMge, paraMtu apanI dRSTi phala detI hai / yaha mUrti bhI phala nahIM detI, ApakI zraddhA hI phala detI hai aura jaisI-jaisI sTroMga ApakI zraddhA, vaisA hI turaMta phala milatA hai ! aisA hai, isa jagat meM zraddhA AtI hai aura ur3a jAtI hai / eka sirpha jJAnIpuruSa hI aise haiM ki jo zraddhA kI hI mUrti haiM, sabhI ko zraddhA A jAtI hai| unheM dekhate hI, bAta karate hI zraddhA A jAtI hai| jJAnIpuruSa zraddhA kI mUrti kahalAte haiN| ve to kalyANa kara dete haiM ! nahIM to phira bhI ApakI zraddhA hI phala detI hai| zraddhA rakheM yA AnI cAhie? praznakartA : maiMne sabhI dharmoM meM apanI dRSTi se jA~ca karake dekha liyA hai, paraMtu mujhe Aja taka kahIM bhI zraddhA nahIM upajI, vaha haqIqata hai / aisA kyoM hotA hogA? vahA~ kyA kareM? Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : paraMtu zraddhA upaje vaisA sthAna cAhie na? taba taka to zraddhA hitakArI jagaha para yA ahitakArI jagaha para baiThatI hai, vaha dekha lo| hameM hitakArI para zraddhA baiThatI ho, dRr3ha hotI ho to harja nahIM hai| bAqI ahitakArI para zraddhA nahIM baiThanI caahie| praznakartA : mujhe kisI bhI prakAra se, kisI bhI dharma yA vyakti meM zraddhA utpanna nahIM hotii| isakA kAraNa kyA hai? ucca kakSA ke kahe jAnevAle saMtoM ke satsaMga meM bhI zAMti anubhava nahIM hotI, usameM doSa kisakA? dAdAzrI : jahA~ saccA sonA mAnakara hama gae, vahA~ raoNlDa golDa nikalA, taba phira zraddhA hI nahIM baiThatI na! phira dUdha kA jalA huA vyakti, chAcha bhI phUMkakara pItA hai! praznakartA : zraddhA to guru para rakhanI cAhie na? dAdAzrI : nahIM, zraddhA rakhanI par3e vaisA nahIM hai, zraddhA AnI cAhie! zraddhA rakhanI par3e, vaha gunAha hai| zraddhA hameM AnI caahie| praznakartA : guru para zraddhA rakheM, adhika zraddhA rakheM, to usa zraddhA se hameM adhika prApti hogI na? dAdAzrI : parantu aisA hai na, rakhI huI zraddhA nahIM clegii| zraddhA hamameM AnI caahie| praznakartA : adhikatara logoM ke pAsa jAe~ taba pahale kyA kahate haiM ki 'Apa zraddhA rkho|' dAdAzrI : taba maiM zraddhA rakhane ko manA karatA huuN| zraddhA rakhanA hI mata mujha para bilkula bhii| zraddhA kisI bhI jagaha para nahIM rakhanI hai| zraddhA to sirpha basa meM baiThate samaya rakhanA, gAr3I meM baiThate samaya rkhnaa| paraMtu ina manuSyoM para adhika zraddhA mata rkhnaa| zraddhA to hameM AnI caahie| praznakartA : kyoM? dAdAzrI : pIche goMda ho, taba TikaTa cipakegI na? binA goMda ke cipakegI Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya kyA? maiM jaba paccIsa varSa kA thA taba eka bApajI ke pAsa gayA thA / ve mujhe kahane lage, 'vaha to bhAI, zraddhA rakho to Apako yaha saba samajha meM AegA, Apa mujha para zraddhA rakhanA!' 'kitane samaya taka?' taba kahA, 'chaha mahIne / ' maiMne kahA, 'sAhaba abhI hI nahIM A rahI hai na! aisA koI goMda lagAie ki jisase merI TikaTa cipaka jAe, yaha to maiM cipakAtA hU~, zraddhA cipakAtA hU~ aura ukhar3a jAtI hai, zraddhA cipakAtA hU~ aura ukhar3a jAtI hai / Apa aisA kucha bolie ki mujhe zraddhA Ae / ' Apako kyA lagatA hai? zraddhA AnI cAhie yA rakhanI cAhie? praznakartA : AnI cAhie / 93 dAdAzrI : hA~, AnI caahie| 'kucha bolie Apa' aisA maiMne khaa| taba ve kahane lage, 'aisA to hotA hogA ? zraddhA rakhanI pdd'egii| ye sabhI loga zraddhA rakhate haiM na?' maiMne kahA, 'mujhe aisA rAsa nahIM AegA / aise hI thUka lagAkara cipakAI huI zraddhA kitane dina rahegI? usake lie to goMda cAhie, ekadama se cipaka jaaegii| tAki phira se ukhar3e hI nahIM nA ! kAgaz2a phaTa jAe, paraMtu vaha nahIM ukhdd'e| aisA jo kahe ki, 'ApakA gauMda kama hai|' to hameM kahanA cAhie ki, 'nahIM, goMda Apako lagAnA hai, TikaTa merI hai|' yaha to Apa goMda cupar3ate nahIM haiM, aura maiM envelapa (lifAphA) para TikaTa lagAtA hU~ na, to sTempa (muhara) lagAne se pahale to TikaTa nIce gira jAtI hai aura phira vahA~ jurmAnA bharanA par3atA hai| Apa TikaTa ke pIche kucha lgaao| goMda khatma ho gayA ho to leI lagAo, to cipkegii|' yAnI zraddhA to vaha ki cipakAne se cipaka jAe, vApisa ukhar3e hI nhiiN| Upara muhara mAre to muhara thaka jAe, lekina TikaTa nahIM ukhdd'e| vahA~ zraddhA A hI jAtI hai praznakartA : yaha zraddhA kisa AdhAra para AtI hai ? dAdAzrI : guru ke cAritra ke AdhAra para AtI hai / cAritrabala hotA hai ! jahA~ vANI, vartana aura vinaya manohara hoM, vahA~ zraddhA baiThAnI hI nahIM hotI, zraddhA baiTha hI jAnI caahie| maiM to logoM se kahatA hU~ na, yahA~ zraddhA rakhanA hI mata, Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 guru-ziSya to bhI zraddhA ho hI jAtI hai / dUsarI jagahoM para rakhI huI zraddhA 'aise' kareM na, to ukhar3a jAtI hai turaMta | isalie jahA~ vANI, vartana aura vinaya manohara hoM, mana kA haraNa ho vaise hoM, taba saccI zraddhA baiThatI hai / praznakartA : zraddhA baiThane ke lie mukhya vastu vANI hai? dAdAzrI : vaha bole na to turaMta hameM zraddhA A jAtI hai ki 'ohoho, ye kaisI bAteM karate haiM !' unake bola para zraddhA baiTha jAtI hai na, taba to kAma hI nikala gyaa| phira eka bAra zraddhA baiThe aura eka bAra nahIM baiThe, vaisA nahIM clegaa| hama jaba bhI jAe~, taba ve boleM to hameM zraddhA A jaae| unakI vANI aisI pharsTa klAsa hotI hai / bhale hI sA~vale hoM aura cecaka ke dAg2a hoM, lekina vANI pharsTa klAsa bolate hoM to hama samajha jAe~ge ki yahA~ zraddhA baitthegii| praznakartA: phira, aura kyA-kyA honA cAhie, zraddhA Ae usake lie? dAdAzrI : prabhAvazAlI aise hote haiM ki dekhate hI dila ko ThaMDaka ho jaae| yAnI dehakarmI hone caahie| hama kaheM ki bhale bolo mata, paraMtu aisA lAvaNya dikhAo ki mujhe zraddhA A jaae| paraMtu yaha to lAvaNya bhI nahIM dikhatA / phira zraddhA kahA~ se Ae? isalie yadi Apa vaise dehakarmI haiM, to maiM Apake prati AkarSita ho jAU~gA / mujhe ullAsa hI nahIM AtA na, Apa para / yadi ApakA mu~ha suMdara hotA to bhI zAyada ullAsa AtA / paraMtu cehare bhI suMdara nahIM haiM, zabda bhI suMdara nahIM haiN| yAnI, na to prabhAvazAlI haiM, na hI bolanA AtA hai| aisA nahIM calegA yahA~ para to, yA phira jJAna suMdara ho to bhI zraddhA Ae / merA to jJAna suMdara hai isalie zraddhA baiThatI hI hai / chuTakArA hI nahIM ! bAhara to zabda suMdara hoM, to bhI clegaa| aba bolanA nahIM AtA ho, to bhI jaba hama vahA~ para baiTheM taba bhItara dimAg2a meM ThaMDaka ho jAe to samajhanA ki yahA~ para zraddhA rakhane jaisI hai| jaba jAe~ taba, vahA~ jAe~ taba akulAhaTa (becainI) meM se ThaMDaka ho jAe, taba samajhanA ki yahA~ zraddhA rakhane jaisI hai / vAtAvaraNa zuddha ho, taba samajha jAnA ki ye zuddha manuSya haiM, to vahA~ zraddhA aaegii| Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya khojI to aisA nahIM hotA zraddhA to aisI baiTha jAnI cAhie ki hathaur3e mArakara bhI haTAe~ to bhI haTe nahIM vaisii| bAqI jo zraddhA biThAte haiM, vaha jAtI hai, uThI huI ho use zraddhA baiThAnI par3atI hai aura baiThI huI ho use uThAnI par3atI hai| aisA yaha saba uThakabaiThaka, uThaka-baiThaka hotA hI rahegA jagat meN| eka jagaha para chaha mahIne zraddhA rahI, to vahA~ dUsarI jagaha para do varSa zraddhA rahI, to kisI jagaha para pA~ca varSa zraddhA rahI, paraMtu uTha jAtI hai vaapis| ___ isalie zraddhA to isa jagat meM rakhanA nahIM, jahA~ rakhoge vahA~ phNsoge| zraddhA apane Apa Ae, to hI 'vahA~' baitthnaa| zraddhA AnI caahie| 'rakhI haI' zraddhA kitane dina TikegI? eka seTha ne kahA, 'mujhe to bApajI para bahuta zraddhA hai|' maiMne kahA, 'Apako kisalie zraddhA hai? Aie seTha, Aie seTha kahakara sabakI upasthiti meM bulAte haiM na, isalie Apako zraddhA baiTha hI jAegI na!' jo khojI vyakti ho, vaha aisI zraddhA biThAegA? maiM to khojI thaa| maiMne to bApajI se kaha diyA thA ki, 'aisA kucha bolie ki mujhe zraddhA baiTha jaae| Apa acchA-acchA bolate haiM ki Aie aMbAlAlabhAI, Apa bar3e kaoNnTraikTara haiM, aise haiM, vaise haiM, vaha mujhe pasaMda nahIM hai| Apa mIThA-mIThA bolakara zraddhA baiThAo, vaha mIniMgalesa bAta hai| mujhe gAliyA~ dekara bhI aisA kucha bolie ki mujhe zraddhA baitthe|' bAqI, yaha 'Ao, padhAro' aisA kaheM to logoM ko dhIre-dhIre zraddhA baiThatI hai| isalie 'yahA~ apane ko acchA hai' aisA ve kheNge| praznakartA : paraMtu par3he-likhe vidvAna loga bAta ko turaMta samajha jAte haiM na? dAdAzrI : hA~, paraMtu sabhI par3he-likhe loga turaMta samajha jAte haiM ki yaha saba jhUTha hai, jhUTha kaba taka calAte haiM loga? yaha to zraddhA baiTha jAe, isalie to 'Aie phalA~ seTha, Aie, Aie' kheNge| paraMtu isa seTha ko bulAte rahate haiM aura kyoM phalA~bhAI ko nahIM bulAte? Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya mana meM samajhate haiM ki 'ye seTha kisI dina kAma aaeNge|' koI cazme ma~gavAne hoM, kucha cAhie hogA to kAma ke haiN| aba ve seTha vaise to kAlAbAz2Ara karate hoMge, ve bApajI jAnate haiN| paraMtu ve mana meM samajhate haiM ki 'hameM kyA? kAlAbAz2Ara kare, to vaha bhugtegaa| paraMtu hama cazme ma~gavAe~ na!' aura seTha kyA samajhate haiM ki, 'koI harja nhiiN| dekho na, bApajI mAna dete haiM na, abhI taka! hama kucha bigar3a nahIM gae haiN|' vaha bigar3a gayA kaba mAnatA hai? ki bApajI kaheMge, 'eya, Apa aise dhaMdhe karate hoM, to yahA~ mata aanaa|' taba aisA mana meM hotA hai ki vyavasAya badalanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki bApajI Ane nahIM dete| 'Aie, Aie' kahakara baiThAI huI zraddhA TikatI hogI? aisI zraddhA kitane dina rahegI? chahabAraha mahInoM taka rahegI aura phira utara jaaegii| aisI zraddhA ke binA mokSa nahIM hai yAnI zraddhA to, maiM gAliyA~ dUM to bhI rahe, vaha saccI zraddhA hai| mAna ke kAraNa thor3I dera zraddhA TikI ho, paraMtu vaha ukhar3a jAtI hai phir| apamAna kare vahA~ para bhI zraddhA baiThatI hai, taba vaha TikI huI zraddhA ukhar3atI nhiiN| Apako samajha meM AyA na? ekabAra zraddhA baiThane ke bAda hameM gAliyA~ deM, mAreM, to bhI apanI zraddhA TUTe nahIM, vaha avicala zraddhA kahalAtI hai| aisA hotA hai kyA? vaisI zraddhA baiThe bagaira mokSa nahIM hai| yaha Apako gAranTI se kahatA huuN| bAqI, hameM anukUla nahIM AyA aura ghara cale gae, vaha zraddhA hI nahIM khlaatii| yAnI ApakI anukUlatA DhU~Dha rahe ho yA mokSa DhU~Dha rahe ho? anukUla nahIM AyA aura cale gae vaha zraddhA kahalAegI? Apako kaisA lagatA hai? zraddhA matalaba to, sauMpa diyA sabakucha! 'yahA~' para zraddhA AtI hI hai aura maiM aisA nahIM kahatA ki, 'mujha para Apa zraddhA rkho|' kyoMki maiM zraddhA rakhavAnevAlA manuSya hI nahIM huuN| ye pacAsa haz2Ara loga Ate hoMge to hamArI bAta ke lie zraddhA rakhane ko manA karate haiN| sabhI ko kaha dete haiM ki hamArA eka akSara bhI mata maannaa| hama para zraddhA rakhanA hI nhiiN| ApakA AtmA kabUla Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya or kare to hI hamArI bAta ko svIkAra krnaa| nahIM to hameM svIkAra karavAnA hai, vaisA kucha nahIM hai| hamArI vANI se use zraddhA z2arUra baiThatI hai| kyoMki satya vastu jAnane ko milatI hai, isalie zraddhA baiThatI hai, vaha phira jAtI nhiiN| yaha to satya sunane ko milA nahIM, isalie zraddhA baiThatI nahIM hai| satya sunane ko mile to zraddhA baiThe bagaira rahegI hI nhiiN| hama manA kareM to bhI zraddhA baiTha hI jAtI hai| kyoMki saccI bAta to manuSya chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hai, gAliyA~ do phira bhii| Apa 'zraddhA nahIM rakhanI hai' aisA nizcita karo na to bhI phira se zraddhA yahA~ para hI A jaaegii| Apa kaho ki 'apanA thA vaha kyA burA thA?' paraMtu phira bhI zraddhA hama para vApisa AegI hI aura isalie hI usake kitane hI kAla kI zraddhA, anaMta janmoM kI zraddhA ekadama se tor3a dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| kisalie? use aisI zraddhA hI baiTha jAtI hai ki yaha abhI taka sunA huA-jAnA huA sabakucha galata niklaa| abhI taka sunA huA galata ThaharA, taba hameM aisA nahIM lagatA ki yaha to abhI taka kI mehanata saba bekAra jA rahI hai? praznakartAH haaN| dAdAzrI : kyoMki saccI bAta para zraddhA baiThatI hai| baiThe bagaira chuTakArA hI nahIM na! aMtarapaTa, rokeM zraddhA ko phira bhI kucha logoM ko zraddhA nahIM AtI, usakA kyA kAraNa hai? kyoMki khuda ne Upara se parade DAle hue haiN| sirpha ye lobhI seThoM ko aura ina ahaMkArI jAnakAroM ko zraddhA nahIM aatii| bAqI, ina maz2adUroM ko to turaMta zraddhA A hI jAtI hai| kyoMki maz2adUroM meM jAnane kI aisI akar3a nahIM hotI aura baiMka kA lobha nahIM hotaa| ye do nahIM hoM, use pahacAna meM A hI jAte haiN| ina do rogoM ke kAraNa to rukA huA hai logoM kaa| 'maiM jAnatA hU~' usake aMtarAya DAle haiN| nahIM to jJAnIpuruSa para to AsAnI se zraddhA baiTha jaae| yaha to khuda ne aMtarapaTa Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya DAle haiN| pArTizana vaoNla rakhI huI hai, isalie! ye to hoziyAra loga na! koI kacce nahIM par3ate, paraphekTa (pakke) ho cuke hote haiN| aura merA zabda hara eka vyakti, jo dehadhArI manuSya hai aura jise buddhi kI sAdhAraNa samajha hai, buddhi Devalapa huI hai, use avazya kabUla karanA hI par3atA hai| kyoMki merA zabda AvaraNabhedI hai, vaha sabhI AvaraNoM ko tor3akara AtmA ko hI paha~catA hai| AtmA kA AnaMda utpanna kare vaisA hai| isalie jisameM AtmA hai, vaha phira vaiSNava ho yA jaina ho yA cAhe jo ho, jo merI yaha bAta sunegA, use zraddhA baiThanI hI caahie| phira bhI ADAI (ahaMkAra kA TeDhApana) karanI ho, jAna-bUjhakara ulTA bolanA ho, vaha alaga bAta hai| Ar3e hote haiM na? samajhate haiM, jAnate haiM, phira bhI Ar3A bolate haiM na? hindustAna meM Ar3e haiM kyA loga? Apane dekhe haiM? praznakartA : adhikatara to vaise hI haiN| dAdAzrI : vaha Ar3AI nikAlanI hai| koI jAna-bUjhakara matabheda DAle to maiM use muMha para kahU~ ki, 'ApakA AtmA kabUla karatA hai, lekina Apa Ar3A bolate haiM yh|' aisA maiM kahU~ taba phira vaha samajha jAtA hai aura kabUla karatA hai ki khuda Ar3A bola rahA hai| kyoMki Ar3A bole bagaira rahatA nahIM na! kisalie Ar3A bolatA hai? mAla bharA huA hai usane, Ar3AI karane kA mAla bharA huA hai| isalie jisakA puNya Ar3A ho, use zraddhA nahIM baitthtii| varnA, jJAnIpuruSa to zraddhA kI mUrti kahalAte haiN| jJAnI, zraddhA kI pratimA jJAnIpuruSa aise hote haiM ki usa mUrti ko dekhate hI zraddhA baiTha jAtI hai| zraddhA baiTha hI jAtI hai vaisI mUrti! zraddheya kahalAte haiM, pUre jagat ke lie, pUre varlDa ke lie! yaha kAla aisA vicitra hai ki zraddhA kI mUrti nahIM miltii| sabhI mUrtiyA~ milatI haiM, paraMtu zraddhA kI mUrti- niraMtara zraddhA baiThe vaisI mUrti nahIM miltii| kabhI hI jagat meM zraddhA kI mUrti kA janma hotA hai| zraddhA kI mUrti arthAt dekhate hI zraddhA A jaae| phira kucha pUchanA nahIM par3atA, aise hI zraddhA Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya A jAtI hai| use zAstrakAroM ne zraddhA kI mUrti kahA hai| kisI samaya hI aise avatAra avatarita hote haiM, taba kalyANa ho jAtA haiM! yaha hamArA avatAra hI aisA hai ki hama para use zraddhA baiTha hI jAtI hai| zraddhA kI pratimA bananA caahie| nAlAyaka manuSya bhI eka bAra ceharA dekhe ki turaMta zraddhA A jaae| usa ghar3I usake bhAva, usakI pariNati palaTa jaae| dekhate hI palaTa jaae| vaisI pratimA, zraddhA kI pratimA kabhI-kabhAra hI janma letI hai| tIrthaMkara sAhaba the vaise! isalie kaisA ho jAnA cAhie? zraddhA kI pratimA ho jAnA caahie| paraMtu zraddhA nahIM Ae, usakA kAraNa kyA hogA? khuda hI! ye to kahegA, 'loga zraddhA hI nahIM rakhate, to kyA karU~?' aba jina guru meM barakata nahIM ho, ve loga aisA kahate rahate haiM ki 'mujha para zraddhA rkho|' are, logoM ko tujha para zraddhA hI nahIM AtI, usakA kyA? tU vaisA bana jA, zraddhA kI pratimA, ki logoM ko dekhate hI tujha para zraddhA baitthe| phira vairAgya kisa taraha Ae? praznakartA : jo loga upadeza dete haiM, unakA AcaraNa unake upadeza se alaga hotA hai, to zraddhA kahA~ se upaje? aisA bhI hotA hai na? dAdAzrI : isalie yaha zraddhA baiThanI vaha koI aisI-vaisI bAta nahIM hai| raMjana ke lie hI ye saba upadeza hote haiN| kyoMki sacce upadeza nahIM haiM yh| yaha to khuda kA manoraMjana haiM saare| praznakartA : hA~, sirpha upadeza raMjana hote haiM aura isIlie hI to vairAga kA raMga lagatA nahIM hai| dAdAzrI : aba, vairAgya kA raMga kahA~ para lagatA hai? kauna-sI vANI se lagatA hai? jo vANI satya ho usase, jisa vANI kA ulTe rAste upayoga nahIM hotA ho, jo vANI samyak vANI hotI hai, jisameM vacanabala ho, vahA~ raMga lgegaa| bAqI, aise bairAga kisa taraha Ae? vaisA to kitAbeM bolatI hI haiM na! jisa taraha kitAbeM bolatI haiM to bhI use vairAga nahIM AtA, vaise hI ye guru bolate Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 guru-ziSya haiM usase vairAga nahIM AtA / kitAboM jaise guru ho gae haiN| yadi hameM vairAga nahIM Ae to samajhanA ki ye kitAba jaise guru haiM / vacanabala honA cAhie na ! usameM bhUla upadezaka kI praznakartA : kaIbAra aisA hotA hai ki upadeza sunane ke lie paccIsa loga baiThe hoM, unameM se pA~ca ko vaha sparza kara jAtA hai aura bAqI ke bIsa vaise ke vaise raha jAte haiM / usameM upadezaka kI bhUla hai yA grahaNa karanevAle kI bhUla hai ? I dAdAzrI : isameM sunanevAle kI kyA bhUla hai becAre kI ? upadezaka kI bhUla hai| sunanevAle to haiM hI aise / ve to sApha-sApha hI kahate haiM na ki, 'sAhaba, hameM to kucha AtA nahIM, isalie to Apake pAsa Ae haiN|' lekina yaha to upadezakoM ne rAstA DhU~Dha nikAlA hai, khuda kA bacAva DhU~Dha liyA hai ki 'Apa aise nahIM karate, Apa aise....' aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / vaha Apake pAsa helpa ke lie Ae aura Apa aisA karate haiM? yaha to upadezakoM kI bhUla hai / yaha skUla ke jaisI bAta nahIM hai / skUla kI bAta alaga hai| skUla meM jaise bacce kucha nahIM karate, vaha alaga hai aura yaha alaga hai| ye to Atmahita ke lie Ae haiM, jisameM dUsarI kisI taraha kI bUrI dAnata nahIM hai / saMsAra hita ke lie nahIM Ae haiN| isalie ina upadezakoM ko hI sabakucha karanA cAhie / maiM to sabhI se kahatA hU~ ki, 'bhAI, Apase kucha bhI nahIM ho sake to vaha merI bhUla hai| ApakI bhUla nahIM hai|' Apa mere pAsa ripeyara karavAne Ae ki 'merA yaha ripeyara kara dIjie / ' phira vaha ripeyara nahIM huA to usameM bhUla kisakI? praznakartA : paccIsa loga baiThe hoM, pA~ca ko prApti ho aura bIsa ko prApti nahIM ho, to usameM guru kI hI bhUla hai ? dAdAzrI : guru kI hI bhUla ! praznakartA : kyA bhUla hotI hai unakI ? Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 101 dAdAzrI : unakA cAritrabala nahIM hai| unheM cAritrabala vikasita karanA caahie| rAta ko barpha rakhA huA ho, to samajhadAra yA nAsamajha sabhI para usakA asara nahIM hogA? ThaMDaka lagatI rahegI na? arthAt cAritrabala caahie| paraMtu yaha to khuda kA cAritrabala nahIM hai| isalie ina logoM ne khoja (!) kI, aura phira ziSyoM para cir3hate rahate haiN| usakA koI artha hI nahIM na! ve to becAre haiM hI aise| lene Ae haiM, unake sAtha jhaMjhaTa aura kleza nahIM karate! anubhava kI to bAta hI alaga praznakartA : khuda ko anubhava se jJAna prApta ho aura dUsarA upadeza de aura jJAna prApta ho, ve donoM z2arA smjhaaie| dAdAzrI : upadeza kA to, hama loga zAstra meM par3hate haiM na, upadeza usake jaisA hai| paraMtu upadezakoM meM yadi kabhI koI puruSa vacanabalavAlA ho ki jisakA zabda apane aMdara ghara kara jAe aura vaha nikale nahIM bAraha-bAraha mahInoM taka, to usa upadeza kI bAta hI kucha aura hai| varnA yaha jinakA upadeza eka kAna meM se ghuse aura dUsare kAna meM se nikala jAe, vaise upadeza kI koI velyu nahIM hai| vaha aura pustaka donoM eka-se haiN| jisakA upadeza aura jisake vAkya, jisake zabda bhItara mahInoM taka gUMjate raheM, usa upadeza kI khAsa z2arUrata hai! vaha adhyAtma viTAminavAlA upadeza kahalAtA hai| vaha zAyada hI kabhI ho sakatA hai| paraMtu ve khuda caritrabalavAle hone cAhie, vyavahAra cAritravAle! zIlavAna hone cAhie, jinake kaSAya maMda ho cuke hone caahie| zabdoM ke pIche karuNA hI pravAhita ___ bAqI, ye saba jo upadeza bolate haiM na ki, 'aisA karo, vaisA kro|' paraMtu unake paira para Ae, usa ghar3I ve cir3hakara khar3e ho jAte haiN| yaha to upadeza kI bAteM kiyA karate haiN| vAstava meM upadeza dene kA adhikAra kise hai? jo cir3hatA nahIM ho, use yaha sArA upadeza dene kA adhikAra! yaha to z2arA-sA sAmanevAle ne kahA to turaMta phana phailAtA hai, 'mere jaisA jAnakAra, maiM aisA aura Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 guru-ziSya maiM vaisA!' vaha bhrAMti meM hI bolatA rahatA hai / 'maiM, maiM, maiM, maiM....' isalie sudharatA nahIM hai na! yaha to vItarAga mArga kahalAtA hai / bahuta hI jokhimadArIvAlA mArga hai! eka zabda bhI bolanA bahuta jokhimavAlI vastu hai / upadezakoM ko to bahuta jokhimadArI hai abhii| paraMtu loga samajhate nahIM haiM, jAnate nahIM haiM, isalie ye upadeza dete haiN| aba Apa upadezaka ho yA nahIM, vaha Apa apane Apako TaTolakara dekho| kyoMki upadezaka ArtadhyAna - raudradhyAna se mukta honA cAhie / zukladhyAna nahIM huA ho to bhI harja nhiiN| kyoMki dharmadhyAna kI vizeSatA baratatI hai| paraMtu ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna donoM huA karate hoM, to jokhimadArI khuda kI hai na! bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki yadi krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha kI pU~jI Apake pAsa silaka (jamApU~jI) meM ho, taba taka kisIko upadeza mata denA / isalie mujhe kahanA par3A ki yaha jo vyAkhyAna dete ho, paraMtu Apako sirpha svAdhyAya karane kA adhikAra hai / upadeza dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / phira bhI yadi upadeza doge to yaha upadeza kaSAya sahita hone ke kAraNa narka meM jaaoge| sunanevAlA narka meM nahIM jaaegaa| mujhe jJAnI hokara kaThora zabda bolane par3e haiN| usake pIche kitanI karuNA hogI ! jJAnI ko kaThora hone kI kyA z2arUrata hai? jinheM aharniza paramAnaMda, aharniza mokSa baratatA ho, use kaThora hone kI z2arUrata kyA hogI? paraMtu jJAnI hokara aisA kaThora bolanA par3atA hai ki, 'sAvadhAna rahanA, svAdhyAya karanA / ' logoM se aisA kaha sakate haiM ki, 'maiM svAdhyAya kara rahA hU~, Apa suno|' paraMtu kaSAya sahita upadeza nahIM dene caahie| vacanabala to cAhie na maiM Apako upadeza detA rahU~ to nahIM siikhoge| paraMtu Apa merA vartana dekhoge to vaha AsAnI se A jaaegaa| isalie vahA~ para koI upadeza nahIM calate hai| yaha to vANI bekAra jAtI hai / paraMtu phira bhI hama use galata nahIM kaha skte| yAnI kisIkA bhI galata nahIM hai| paraMtu usakA artha kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba mIniMgalesa hai| jisa bola meM kucha vacanabala nahIM, use kyA kaheMge? aisA unheM sApha-sApha kaha deM hama ki 'ApakA bola hI khoTA hai| bekAra kyoM jAtA hai? Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 103 ApakA bola mujhameM uganA caahie| ApakA bola ugatA nahIM hai|' bola kitane varSa kA hai? purAnA bola, vaha nahIM ugegaa| vANI pyora cAhie, vacanabalavAlI caahie| hama kaheM ki, 'ApakA vacana aisA bolie ki jisase mere aMdara kucha ho jaae|' vacanabala to mukhya vastu hai| manuSya kA vacanabala nahIM ho to kAma kA hI kyA? guru to ve kahalAte haiM ki ve jo vANI boleM na, vaha hamameM apane Apa hI pariNamita ho jAe, vaisI vacanabalavAlI ho! yaha to khuda krodha-mAna-mAyAlobha meM hote haiM aura hameM upadeza dete haiM ki 'krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha chodd'o|' isalie yaha sArA mAla bigar3a gayA na ! sau meM se do-pA~ca acche hoNge| vacanabala arthAt mu~ha se bole, vaisA sAmanevAle ko ho jaae| aba aisA vacanabala nahIM ho, vaha kisa kAma kA? maiM to choTA thA, taba aisA kahA karatA thA ki, 'Apa jo upadeza dete haiM, aisA to pustaka bhI kahatI hai| to ApameM aura usameM pharka kyA rahA phira? isase to pustaka acchii| Apake to phira aise pairoM meM par3akara jhukanA, usake badale pustaka acchii| Apa aisA kucha kahie ki mere bhItara pariNamita ho, merA citta usameM rahA kre|' yaha to kyA kahate haiM? 'karo, karo, karo, kro|' yaha 'karo', to kyA karU~? hotA nahIM mujhase aura Upara se vApisa karo, karo' karate rahate haiN| isameM to vacanabala cAhie, vacanabala! ve boleM utanA sAmanevAle ko ho jAe, taba ve guru khlaaeNge| nahIM to ve guru nahIM khlaaeNge| jJAnIpuruSa to mokSa dete haiN| paraMtu guru kaba kahalAe~ge? vacanabala ho tb| kyoMki unake vacana meM jhUTha-kapaTa nahIM hotaa| unake vacana meM vacanabala hotA hai| Apako samajha meM AtA hai maiM kyA kaha rahA hU~ vaha? praznakartA : hA~, haaN| dAdAzrI : bahuta gaharI bAta hai| paraMtu ina logoM ko kisa taraha samajha meM Ae vaha? calatI haiM dukaaneN| calane do na! hama kahA~ mAthApaccI kareM? kAla ke kAraNa cala rahI haiN| bAqI, Apa jo kahate haiM, vaha pustaka meM kahate haiN| taba ApameM aura Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 guru-ziSya inameM pharka kyA rahA phira ? yadi Apa jIte jI kucha nahIM kara sakate, to usase to yaha pustaka acchI! pAvara kucha hotA hai yA nahIM hai? bhale mokSa kA pAvara nahIM ho, paraMtu saMsAra vyavahAra kA to hogA na? vyavahAra meM bhI zAMti rahe vaisA kucha btaaie| Apako yadi zAMti ho cukI hogI, to hameM hogii| Apako zAMti nahIM hogI to hameM kisa taraha hogI phira ? lekina vaha tarIqA sikhAie yaha to guru kaheMge, 'maoNrala aura sinsiyara bana / bI maoNrala aura bI sinsiyara!' are, tU maoNrala banakara A na ! tU maoNrala ho jA na, taba tujhe mujhase nahIM kahanA pdd'egaa| maoNrala hokara mujhe kaha to maiM maoNrala ho jAU~gA / tujhe dekhate hI maoNrala ho jaauuNgaa| jaisA dekheM, vaisA hama ho hI jAe~ge / paraMtu vaha khuda hI huA nahIM hai na! mujhameM vItarAgatA ho vaha Apa dekho, aura eka bAra dekha leM to phira hogaa| kyoMki maiM Apako karake dikhAtA hU~, isalie Apako eDajasTa ho jAtA hai| yAnI maiM pyora hoU~gA to hI loga pyora ho sakeMge ! isalie kampalITa pyoriTI honI caahie| maiM Apako 'maoNrala bano' aisA nahIM kahatA rahatA, paraMtu 'maoNrala kisa taraha huA jAtA hai' vaha batAtA huuN| maiM aisA kahatA hI nahIM ki 'Apa aisA karo, acchA karo, yA aise bana jaao|' maiM to 'maoNrala kaise huA jAtA hai' vaha batAtA hU~, rAstA batAtA huuN| jaba ki logoM ne kyA kiyA hai ? 'yaha rakama aura yaha jvaab|' are, tarIqA sikhA na ! rakama aura javAba to kitAba meM likhe hue haiM hI, paraMtu usakA tarIqA sikhA na ! paraMtu tarIqA sikhAnevAlA koI nikalA hI nhiiN| tarIqA sikhAnevAlA nikalA hotA to hindustAna kI yaha dazA nahIM huI hotii| hindustAna kI dazA to dekho Aja ! kaisI dazA ho gaI hai !!! sacce guru ke guNa praznakartA : mujhe kisa taraha samajhanA hai ki mere lie sacce guru kauna haiM? Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 105 dAdAzrI : jahA~ buddhi nahIM ho vahA~ aura baoNDI kI onarazipa nahIM ho, vahA~ pr| onarazipavAle hoM to ve mAlikIvAle aura hama bhI mAlikIvAle, donoM TakarAe~! taba kAma nahIM hogaa| phira, jo apane mana kA samAdhAna kareM, ve apane guru| vaise nahIM mileM to aise guru kA kyA karanA hai? ve guru to hameM hara prakAra se helpa kareM, vaise caahie| yAnI hameM hara eka bAta meM helpa kreN| paisoM kI muzkila meM bhI helpa kreN| yadi guru mahArAja ke pAsa hoM to ve kaheM, 'bhAI le jA, mere pAsa haiN|' aisA honA caahie| guru arthAt helpiMga, mA~-bApa se bhI adhika hamArA dhyAna rakheM, to unheM guru kahA jAtA hai| ye loga to chIna lete haiN| pA~ca-pAcasa-sau rupaye jhapaTa lete haiN| auroM ke lie jIvana jIte hoM, vaise guru hone cAhie! khuda ke lie nahIM! phira guru z2arA zarIra se sudRr3ha hone caahie| z2arA sudarzana hone caahie| sudarzana nahIM hoM to bhI ukatAhaTa hogii| 'inake yahA~ para idhara Akara kahA~ baiThanA huA? ve dUsarevAle guru kitane suMdara the!' aisA kahatA hai| isa taraha dUsaroM ke sAtha tulanA karanevAle nahIM ho to hI guru bnaanaa| guru banAo to soca-samajhakara bnaanaa| bAqI, guru banAne ke lie hI banAe~, aisA z2arUrI nahIM hai! __ aura unameM to spRhA nahIM hotI aura ni:spRhatA bhI nahIM hotii| ni:spRha nahIM hoM, to koI spRhA hai unheM? nahIM, Apake paudgalika bAbata meM yAnI bhautika bAbata meM niHspRha haiM ve khuda aura AtmA kI bAbata meM spRhAvAle haiN| hA~, saMpUrNa ni:spRha nahIM hote ve! guru aise hone cAhie ki jinheM kisI bhI cIz2a kI icchA nahIM ho| ve lakSmI nahIM cAhate hoM, aura viSaya nahIM cAhate hoM, donoM kI z2arUrata nahIM ho| phira kaheM ki, 'maiM Apake paira dabAU~gA, sira dbaauuNgaa|' paira dabAne meM harja nahIM hai hmeN| paira dabAe~, sevA kreN| mokSa ke mArga para to unake guru AtmajJAnI hone caahie| vaise AtmajJAnI guru haiM nahIM, isalie pUrA kesa bigar3a gayA hai| Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 guru-ziSya taba kahalAegA, guru mile isalie maiM to kisIkA sunatA hI nahIM thaa| kyoMki unameM koI barakata nahIM dikhatI thI, unake cehare para nUra nahIM dikhatA thA, unase pA~ca loga sudhare hoM to mujhe dikhAo ki jinameM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kI kamaz2oriyA~ calI gaI hoM yA matabheda kama hue hoN| praznakartA : guru sacce mile haiM yA nahIM, vaha jAnane kI zakti apanI kitanI? dAdAzrI : patnI ke sAtha matabheda khatma ho, to samajhanA ki guru mile haiM inheN| nahIM to yaha to patnI ke sAtha bhI matabheda hote hI rahate haiN| roz2a jhagar3e aura jhagar3e hI calate rahate haiM, apane aap| yadi guru mileM aura koI z2yAdA pharka nahIM AyA, to kAma kA hI kyA vaha? yaha to kleza jAtA nahIM, kamaz2oriyA~ jAtI nahIM aura kahate haiM ki 'mujhe guru mila gae haiN|' apane ghara kA kleza jAe, kalaha jAe, taba guru mile kahA jaaegaa| nahIM to kahA hI kaise jAe ki guru mile haiM? yaha to apanA pakSa maz2abUta karAte haiM ki 'hama isa pakSa ke haiN|' usa taraha apanA pakSa maz2abUta karatA hai aura gAr3I calAtA hai| ahaMkAra isa ora kA thA, use usa ora mor3atA hai| hameM chaha hI mahIne sacce guru mile hoM, to guru itanA to sikhAe~ge hI ki jisase ghara meM kleza calA jaae| sirpha ghara meM se hI nahIM, mana meM se bhI kleza calA jaae| mana meM klezita bhAva nahIM hoM aura yadi kleza hote hoM, to usa guru ko chor3a do| phira dUsare guru DhU~Dha nikaalnaa| bAqI, ciMtA-upAdhi hoM, ghara meM matabheda hoM, ve sArI ulajhaneM yadi nahIM gaI hoM to ve guru kisa kAma ke? una guru se kaheM ki, 'abhI taka mujhe gussA AtA hai ghara meN| maiM to beTe-beTI para cir3ha jAtA hU~, vaha baMda karavA diijie| nahIM to phira agale sAla kensala kara duuNgaa|' guru ko aisA kahA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM kahA jA sakatA? Apako kaisA lagatA hai? nahIM to ye to guruoM ko bhI 'miThAI' milatI rahatI hai ArAma se, kizteM milatI hI rahatI haiM na! Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya yAnI yaha sArA aMdhera cala rahA hai hindustAna meM | apane hindustAna deza meM hI nahIM, paraMtu saba ora aisA hI ho gayA hai I kyA? 107 isa taraha saccA 'dhana' parakhA jAe praznakartA : sacce guru haiM, yaha jAnane ke lie koI pakkI pahacAna hai dAdAzrI : pahacAna meM to, hama gAliyA~ deM, to kSamA dete nahIM, paraMtu sahaja kSamA hotI hai| hama mAreM to bhI kSamA hotI hai, cAhe jaisA apamAna kareM to bhI kSamA hotI hai / phira, sarala hote haiM / unheM hamAre pAsa se koI lAlaca nahIM hotA / apane pAsa se paise se saMbaMdhita koI mA~ga nahIM krte| hama pUcheM, usa prazna kA samAdhAna karate haiM aura yadi unheM cher3eM, parezAna kareM, to bhI ve phana nahIM phailAte / zAyada kabhI bhUlacUka ho gaI ho to bhI ve phana nahIM phailAte / phana phailAe~ unheM kyA kahate haiM? phanadhArI sA~pa kahate haiM / ye sArI pahacAna batAI haiM unakI / nahIM to phira guru kI jA~ca karanI cAhie aura phira guru banAne caahie| cAhe jise guru banA baiTheM, usakA artha hI kyA hai phira ! praznakartA : kauna kaise haiM, vaha kisa taraha patA cale ? dAdAzrI : pahale ke jamAne ke eDavarDa ke rupaye aura rAnI chApa ke rupaye Apane dekhe haiM kyA? aba vaha rupayA ho na to bhI ye loga vizvAsa nahIM rakhate the| are, rupaye haiM, vyavahAra meM usakA calana hai na? paraMtu nahIM, to bhI use patthara yA lohe ke Upara paTakate the ! are, lakSmI ko mata paTaka / paraMtu phira bhI paTakate the ve| kyoM paTakate hoMge ? rupayA khanakAe taba kaladAra hai yA khoTA, vaha patA calegA yA nahIM calegA? aise khanakAe ki khananan...' bole to hama use alamArI meM-tijorI meM rakha dete haiM aura yadi khoTA nikale to kATa dete haiM yA phaiMka dete haiN| arthAt aisA TesTa karake dekhanA, rupayA khanakAkara dekha lenA / usI taraha guru ko hamezA TesTa karo / praznakartA : parIkSA kareM? Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : TesTa! parIkSA karanI to AegI nhiiN| bAlaka ho, vaha prophesara kI parIkSA kisa taraha legA? praznakartA : to TesTa aura parIkSA meM kyA pharka hai? dAdAzrI : TesTa meM aura parIkSA meM bahuta pharka hai| TesTa meM to hameM itanA hI kahanA hai ki, 'sAhaba, Apane kahA, paraMtu eka bhI bAta mujhe saccI nahIM lgtii|' itanA hI bolo| usakA TesTa ekadama se niklegaa| ve phana phailaaeNge| taba hama samajha jAe~ge ki yaha phanIdhara sA~pa hai, yaha dukAna apane lie nahIM hai| dukAna bdlo| dukAna badalane kA patA nahIM cala jAegA hameM? praznakartA : paraMtu dAdA, guru se aisA kahanA avinaya nahIM kahalAegA? dAdAzrI : aisA hai, ki avinaya nahIM kareM to hama kaba taka vahIM ke vahIM baiThe raheM? hameM silka(rezama) cAhie 'Dabala ghor3e' kA silka cAhie, to hara eka dukAna meM ghUmate-ghUmate jAe~ to koI kahegA, 'bhAI, usakI dukAna para, khAdIbhaMDAra meM jaao|' aba, vahA~ jAkara hama baiThe raheM lekina kucha pUche-kareM nahIM, to vahA~ kaba taka baiThe raheM hama? isake badale to pUche ki, 'bhAI, Dabala ghor3e kA silka ho to maiM baiThA rahU~, phira chaha ghaMTe baiThA rahU~gA, lekina hai kyA Apake pAsa?' taba vaha kahe, 'nA, nahIM hai|' taba hama uThakara dUsarI dukAna para cale jaaeN| phira bhI yahA~ para eka gunAha hotA hai vaapis| itanI merI samajha kA AdhAra lekara chiTakanA nahIM hai| jinheM Apane aisA kahA ki, 'ApakA yaha ThIka nahIM hai|' to unake mana ko duHkha huA, vaha avinaya mAnA jAtA hai| isalie unase kaheM ki, 'sAhaba, kabhI-kabhI merA dimAg2a isa taraha khisaka jAtA hai|' taba ve kaheMge, 'koI harja nahIM, koI harja nhiiN|' to bhI bhItara unakA mana duHkhatA rahatA ho to phira hameM pA~ca-pacAsa rupaye jeba meM rakhane par3eMge aura unase kahanA cAhie ki, Apako kyA cazme cAhie? jo cAhie vaha btaaie|' nahIM to phira hama kaheM, 'sAhaba, eka zAla hai, ise svIkAra kiijie| mere sira para hAtha rakha diijie|' vaha zAla de dI, yAnI ve khuza! taba hama samajha jAe~ge ki isa rupaye Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 109 ko khanakAyA to isa rupaye ne dAvA nahIM kiyA jaba ki isameM ye dAvA kara rahe haiM, isalie hama zAla dekara A jAe~ge / itanA sau rupaye kA nukasAna uThAnA pdd'egaa| lekina hama usa dukAna meM se- pha~sAva meM se to nikala gae na ! merA kyA kahanA hai ki kaba taka pha~se raheMge? aura jinheM rAga-dveSa nahIM hote, ve aMtima guru! khAnA paroseM aura phira thAlI uThA leM aura unakI A~khoM meM koI pharka nahIM dikhe, A~khoM meM krodha nahIM dikhe to samajhanA ki ye haiM 'lAsTa' guru! nahIM to, yadi krodha dikhe to usa bAta meM mAla hI nahIM na! Apako samajha meM AyA? praznakartA : hA~, haaN| dAdAzrI : yAnI parIkSA ke lie nahIM, paraMtu jA~ca karanI caahie| sirpha parIkSA ke lie to burA dikhegA / paraMtu z2arA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kyoM inakI A~khoM meM aisA ho rahA hai! aba, yaha thAlI uThA lI aura A~khoM meM parivartana ho to turaMta kahanA, 'nahIM, dUsarI cA~dI kI thAlI le AtA hU~ / ' paraMtu hameM dekha lenA hai ki, 'A~khoM meM badalAva hotA hai yA nahIM !' patA to lagAnA par3egA na ? hama dhokhA khAkara mAla lAe~ vaha kisa kAma kA? mAla lene gae~, to mAla to use dekhanA par3egA na ! aise dekhanA nahIM par3egA? z2arA khIMcakara dekhanA par3egA na? phira phaTA huA nikale taba loga kaheMge, 'Apane zAla dekhakara kyoM nahIM lI thI? aisA kahate haiM yA nahIM kahate? isalie zrImad rAjacaMdra kahate haiM na, guru acchI taraha dekhakara banAnA, jA~ca karake banAnA ! nahIM to bhaTakA doNge| aise hI cAhe jise cipaTa par3e vaha kAma meM nahIM AegA na ! isI taraha dhokhA khAkara phira kyA hogA? yAnI saba ora dekhanA pdd'egaa| jaaeNge| khulI karIM bAteM, vItarAgatA se isa kaliyuga meM acche guru nahIM mileMge aura guru Apako pakAkara khA praznakartA : ThIka hai / paraMtu apavAda svarUpa eka to sacce guru hoMge na? Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : koI acche guru hoM taba vaha DabbA hogaa| DabbA matalaba samajhatA nahIM hogA kucha bhii| to usa binA samajha ke guru kA kyA kareM phira? samajha hotI hai, taba durupayoga kareM, vaise hote haiN| isalie isake badale to ghara para ye pustakeM hoM, ve pakar3akara unakA manana karate rahanA acchaa| isalie jaise abhI haiM, vaise guru nahIM cleNge| isake badale guru nahIM banAnA acchA hai, guru ke binA vaise hI rahanA acchaa| praznakartA : hamArI saMskRti ke anusAra binA guru kA manuSya naguNo (nirguNa, guNahIna) kahalAtA hai| dAdAzrI : kahA~ sunA hai Apane yaha? praznakartA : saMta puruSoM ke pAsa se sunA thaa| dAdAzrI : hA~, paraMtu ve kyA kahate haiM? naguNo nahIM, paraMtu naguro (guru binA kaa)| yA phira naguro kahate haiN| naguro matalaba binA guru kA! guru nahIM hoM unheM apane loga naguro kahate haiN| ___bAraha varSa kI umra meM hamArI kaMThI TUTa gaI thI, to loga 'naguro, naguro' karate rahate the! sabhI kahate, 'kaMThI to pahananI par3atI hai| phira se kaMThI phnaaeNge|' maiMne kahA, 'ina logoM ke pAsa se to kaMThI pahanI jAtI hogI? jinake pAsa prakAza nahIM hai, jinake pAsa dUsaroM ko prakAza dene kI zakti nahIM hai, unake pAsa se kaMThI kisa taraha pahanI jAe?' taba kahe, 'loga naguro kheNge|' aba nugaro kyA cIz2a hotI hogI? naguro matalaba koI zabda hogA gAlI dene kA, aisA smjhaa| vaha to bAda meM bar3A huA, taba samajha meM AyA ki naguru, na guruvAlA! praznakartA : yaha kisIko guru mAnane ho, to unakI jo vidhiyA~ hotI haiM, kaMThI ba~dhavAte haiM, kapar3e badalavAte haiM, aisI kucha z2arUrata hai kyA? dAdAzrI : aisI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| praznakartA : dharmaguru aisA kyoM kahate haiM ki kaMThI ba~dhavAI ho, unheM bhagavAna tArate haiM aura nagurA ko koI tAratA nahIM hai| yaha bAta saca hai? Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 111 dAdAzrI : yaha to aisA hai, ina gar3ariyoM ne yaha bAta phailAI hai| gar3ariyA bheDoM se yaha bAta kahatA hai ki, 'nugarA hokara mata ghuumnaa|' taba bher3eM samajhatI haiM ki, 'ohoho! maiM nugarA nahIM huuN| calo kaMThI ba~dhAo! guru karo!' to ye guru kie| ve bher3eM aura ye gar3ariye! phira bhI yaha zabda hameM nahIM bolane caahie| paraMtu jahA~ opana samajhanA ho, taba sirpha samajhane ke lie kahate haiN| vaha bhI vItarAgatA se kahate haiN| isIlie hama zabda bolate haiM, phira bhI rAga-dveSa nahIM hote| hama jJAnIpuruSa hue, hama jimmedAra kahalAte haiN| hameM kisI bhI jagaha para thor3A bhI rAga-dveSa nahIM hotaa| praznakartA : mujhe do-tIna bAra sAdhu-saMnyAsI mile the, ve kahate the ki, 'Apa kaMThI bNdhvaaie|' maiMne manA kara diyaa| maiMne kahA, 'mujhe nahIM ba~dhavAnI hai|' dAdAzrI : hA~, paraMtu jo pakke haiM, ve nahIM ba~dhavAe~ge na! nahIM to kaccA ho to ba~dhavA legA na! praznakartA : guru ke pAsa se kaMThI nahIM ba~dhavAI ho, paraMtu hameM kisI guru para pUjyabhAva paidA huA ho aura unakA jJAna leM, to kaMThI ba~dhavAe binA guruziSya kA saMbaMdha sthApita huA kahalAegA yA kyA? kitane hI zAstroM ne, AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki nugarA ho to usakA mu~ha bhI nahIM dekhanA caahie| dAdAzrI : aisA hai, ki bAr3e meM ghusanA ho to kaMThI ba~dhavAnA aura svataMtra rahanA ho to kaMThI nahIM bNdhvaanaa| jahA~ para jJAna dete hoM, unakI kaMThI baaNdhnaa| bAr3A matalaba kyA kahate haiM ki pahale tU isa sTenDarDa meM taiyAra ho jA! yaha tharDa sTenDarDa meM taiyAra ho jA, taba taka aura kahIM vyartha prayatna mata karanA, aisA kahanA cAhate haiN| ___bAqI, nugaro to kisa taraha kaheM? nugaro to isa jamAne meM koI hai hI nhiiN| yaha to nugaro kisane kahA hai? ye kaMThIvAle jo guru haiM na, unhoMne nugaro khar3A kiyA hai| unake grAhaka kama nahIM ho jAe~ islie| kaMThI bA~dhI huI nahIM ho usameM harja nahIM hai| yaha kaMThI to, eka prakAra kA mana meM sAyakolojikala iphekTa DAla detI hai| yAnI ye sabhI saMpradAyika matavAle kyA karate haiM? logoM Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 guru-ziSya ko kaMThiyA~ hI pahanAte rahate haiM / phira use asara ho jAtA hai ki, 'maiM isa saMpradAya kA hU~, maiM isa saMpradAya kA hU~ !' yAnI sAyakolojikala iphekTa ho jAtA hai| paraMtu vaha acchA hai| vaha saba galata nahIM hai / vaha hameM nukasAnadAyaka nahIM hai| Apako 'nugarA' kI ciMtA nahIM karanI hai, ' nugarA' kaheM to ApakI AbarU jAegI, aisA ? praznakartA : nhiiN| dAdAzrI : nugarA kI Apako ciMtA kyoM huI? praznakartA : usa kaMThI kI bAta AI na, isalie / dAdAzrI : hA~, paraMtu kaMThI bA~dhanevAle ko aisA kahanA cAhie ki, 'yaha bA~dhI huI kaMThI maiM kaba taka rakhU~gA? mujhe phAyadA hogA taba taka rakhU~gA, nahIM to phira tor3a duuNgaa|' aisI unake sAmane zarta rakhanI caahie| ve pUcheM ki, 'kyA phAyadA cAhie Apako?' taba hama kaheM, 'mere ghara meM kalaha nahIM honI cAhie, nahIM to maiM kaMThI tor3a duuNgaa|' isa taraha pahale se hI aisA kaha denA caahie| aisA loga kahate nahIM hoMge na? yaha to kalaha bhI calatI rahatI hai aura kaMThI bhI calatI rahatI hai| kaMThI bA~dhakara kleza hotA rahatA ho to vaha kaMThI hameM tor3a denI caahie| guru se kaheM ki, 'lIjie, ApakI kaMThI yaha vApisa / ApakI kaMThI meM koI guNa nahIM hai / ApakI kaMThI Apane maMtra par3hakara nahIM dI hai| aisA maMtra par3hakara dIjie ki mere ghara meM jhagar3e nahIM hoM / ' / praznakartA : kaMThI nahIM bA~dhI ho taba taka vaisA upadeza leM to bhI jJAna nahIM utaregA, aisA ve kahate haiN| dAdAzrI : le! nahIM bA~dho to Apako jJAna nahIM hogA ( !) kitanA adhika dhamakAte haiM! yaha to dhamakA - dhamakAkara ina sabako sIdhA kara dete haiM ! kisakI bAta aura kisane pakar3I ? acchA hai, usa rAste bhI logoM ko sIdhA karate haiM na ! phira bhI ye loga phisalane nahIM dete utanA acchA hai| bAqI, car3hAne kI to bAta hI kahA~ rahI? Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya ve guru khuda hI nahIM car3he haiM na ! car3hanA koI AsAna bAta hai isa kaliyuga meM, dUSamakAla meM? yaha TIlA to bilkula khar3A TIlA hai ! paraMtu phisalane nahIM dete| logoM ko dUsarA milatA nahIM hai, isIlie cAhe jisa dukAna meM baiTha hI jAnA par3atA hai na! isa taraha anaMta janmoM se bhaTakate hI rahate haiM na! praznakartA : eka ora aisA kahA jAtA hai ki, 'guru goviMda donoM khar3e, kisako lAgU~ pAya, balihArI guru ApakI, jisane goviMda diyo batAya / ' 113 dAdAzrI : hA~, para vaise gurudeva kinheM kahA jAtA hai? goviMda batAe~, unheM gurudeva kahA jAtA hai| vaisA hI isameM kahate haiM / abhI to ye guru unakA gurupana sthApita karane ke lie bAta karate haiM / paraMtu hameM unheM kahanA cAhie na ki 'sAhaba, maiM Apako gurudeva kaba kahU~gA? ki Apa mujhe goviMda batA deM to / yaha likhA hai usa anusAra yadi kara deM to, goviMda batA dIjie, to ApameM gurupana sthApita kruuN| Apa hI abhI taka goviMda DhU~Dha rahe haiM aura maiM bhI goviMda DhU~Dha rahA hoU~ to hama donoM kA mela kaba par3egA?' bAqI, Aja to sabhI guru yahI sAmane rakhate haiM ! guru ne goviMda batAe nahIM hoM na, to bhI aisA gavAte haiN| tAki guruoM ko 'prasAda' to mile na! ina zabdoM kA dUsare dukAnadAra ko lAbha hotA hai n| ( !) praznakartA : lekina isameM guru kA palar3A adhika vaz2anadAra banA diyaa| dAdAzrI : hai vaz2anadAra hI, paraMtu vaise guru abhI taka mile nhiiN| ye to probezanara (AjamAyazI) guru cala nikale haiM isameM ! yAnI probezanara mAna baiThe haiM ki 'aba hama guru haiM, aura bhagavAna dikhA die, phira mujhe pUjanA cAhie tujhe / ' paraMtu probezanara kisa kAma ke ? jisameM se 'hu~kAra' ( maiM kucha hU~) calA gayA ho na, usake bAda vahI bhagavAna! yadi kabhI adhika darzana karane yogya pada ho to vaha sirpha yahI eka ki jinakA 'hu~kAra' samApta huA ho, potApaNuM ( maiM hU~ aura merA hai, aisA AropaNa, merApana ) calA gayA ho| jahA~ potApaNuM gayA, vahA~ para sarvasva calA gayA Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 guru-ziSya ye 'guru brahmA, guru viSNu, guru mahezvarA' kahate haiM, ve to guru hI nahIM haiN| ye to 'guru brahmA, guru viSNu...' ke nAma se unakA khuda kA lAbha uThAne phirate haiN| isase loga phira pUjate haiM unheM! paraMtu vAstava meM to, yaha sadguru kI bAta hai| sadguru arthAt jJAnIpuruSa ke lie yaha bAta hai| jo sat ko jAnate haiM, sat ke jAnakAra haiM, vaise guru kI bAta hai| unake badale ise ye guru, rAste para jAnevAle guru pakar3a baiThe haiN| ___bAqI, jo guru bana baiThe haiM, unheM to kaha denA ki, 'bhAIsAhaba, mujhe Apako guru nahIM banAnA hai| maiM vyApArI guru banAne nahIM AyA huuN| maiM to jinheM guru nahIM bananA hai, unheM guru banAne AyA huuN|' guru kA beTA guru? praznakartA : pahale ke z2amAne meM jo guru paraMparA thI, ki guru ziSya ko sikhAte the, phira vApisa ziSya guru banakara unake ziSyoM ko sikhAte the.... dAdAzrI : vaha paraMparA saccI thii| paraMtu abhI to paraMparA rahI nahIM na! aba to gaddIpati bana baiThe haiN| guru kA beTA guru bana jAe, vaisA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai! gaddiyoM kI sthApanA kI, vaha durupayoga kiyaa| praznakartA : dharma kI vyavasthA ke badale samAja vyavasthA bana gaI! dAdAzrI : hA~, samAja vyavasthA bana gii| dharma to kahA~ rahA, dharma to dharma ke sthAna para rahA! phira kaliyuga ghera letA hai na! eka-do puruSa acche hote haiM, paraMtu phira unake pIche gaddIpati aura vaha saba zurU ho jAtA hai, jahA~-tahA~ gaddIpati na! gaddIpati zobhA nahIM dete kabhI bhii| dharma meM gaddI nahIM hotii| dUsarI saba jagaha para, sabhI kalAoM meM, vyApAra meM, gaddI hotI hai, paraMtu isa dharma meM gaddI nahIM hotii| isameM to jinake pAsa AtmA kA ho, vaise AtmajJAnI hone cAhie! praznakartA : pahale gaddiyA~ nahIM thI, to ye gaddiyA~ nikalIM kisa prakAra se? Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 115 dAdAzrI : vaha to ina akkalavAloM ke hAtha meM gayA na, taba ina akkalavAloM ne khoja kii| dUsare koI rahe nahIM isalie unhoMne dukAneM DAla diiN| bAqI, aMdhe ko bevakUpha A milate haiN| isa deza meM patA nahIM kahA~ se mila jAte haiM, aise ke aise tUfAna hI calAe haiM logoM ne| gaddIpati bana baiThate kise adhikAra hai gaddIpati hone kA? jinameM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha nahIM hoM unheM! Apako vaha nyAya nahIM lagatA? nyAya se kyA honA cAhie? praznakartA : ThIka hai| dAdAzrI : isalie kitane hI hamase pUchate haiM ki yaha Apane 'akrama' kyoM nikAlA? maiMne kahA, 'yaha maiMne nahIM nikAlA hai| maiM to nimitta bana gayA huuN| maiM kisalie nikAlU~? mujhe kyA yahA~ para gaddiyA~ sthApita karanI hai? hama kyA yahA~ gaddiyA~ sthApita karane Ae haiM? kisIkA utthAna karate haiM hamaloga? nhiiN| yahA~ kisIkA maMDana nahIM karate, kisIkA khaMDana nahIM krte| yahA~ to vaisA kucha hai hI nhiiN| yahA~ gaddI bhI nahIM hai na! gaddIvAle ko jhaMjhaTa hai saarii| jahA~ gaddiyA~ haiM, vahA~ mokSa hotA hI nhiiN| pUjane kI kAmanA hI kAma kI dharmavAloMne to unake matArtha rakhane ke lie, unakI pUje jAne kI dukAneM calAne ke lie, ye saba rAste nikAle haiN| isalie logoM ko bAhara nikalane hI nahIM diyaa| unheM khuda ko pujavAne ke lie ina saba logoM ko ulTe cakkara meM ddaalaa| ve tor3aphor3avAle loga dUsarA kucha hone hI nahIM dete! tor3aphor3a karanevAle yAnI pUje jAne kI kaamnaavaale| pUje jAne kI kAmanA dalAlI hI hai na! dharma kI pustaka hAtha meM AI aura kisIne unheM biThA diyA ki, 'aba par3hate rhie|' taba se use bhItara kAmanA utpanna ho jAtI hai ki aba loga mujhe puujeNge| taba yadi Apako pUje jAne kI kAmanA utpanna huI, to Apako Disamisa kara denA caahie| kyoMki jJAnIpuruSa kI pustaka ko chUne ke bAda kAmanA utpanna Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 guru-ziSya kyoM huI? ulTe kAmanA ho usakA bhI nAza ho jAnA cAhie! ye to kAmanAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| Apako aisA samajha meM AtA hai ki logoM ko bhItara pUje jAne kI kAmanAe~ khar3I huI hai, vaisA? praznakartA : haaN| dAdAzrI : phira bhItara spardhA calatI hai| loga kisI aura ko adhika pUjate hoM to use acchA nahIM lagatA phir| matalaba ki pUjA jAnA vahI mokSa(!) ho aisA mAna liyA hai ina logoM ne| yaha to bahuta bar3A jokhima hai| bAqI, jisakA isa jagat meM kisIke sAtha jhagar3A nahIM ho, use pUjanA kAma kA hai! ina guruoM ko to pUje jAne kI kAmanAe~ khar3I hotI hai, guru hone kI kAmanA rahatI hai| jaba ki kRpAludeva ko kaisI kAmanA thI, vaha to pahacAna, ki 'parama sat jAnane kA kAmI huuN|' dUsarI kisI cIz2a kI jinheM kAmanA nahIM thI! mujhe to pUje jAne kI kAmanA pUrI z2indagI meM kabhI bhI khar3I nahIM huii| kyoMki vaha to bodarezana kahalAtA hai| pUjane kI kAmanA cAhie, apane se koI bar3A ho use! ('pujAne meM se) eka mAtrA hI haTA denI hai na? (pUjane) basa! praznakartA : mAna, pUjA Adi garvarasa ve sabhI potApaNAM kI mahaphileM haiM na? dAdAzrI : ve sabhI potApaNAM ko majabUta karanevAlI cIjeM haiM ! potApaNAM ko maz2abUta kiyA ho vaha phira kabhI prakAza meM AtA hai na, kisIke sAtha! taba loga kaheMge, 'dekho, asaliyata sAmane AI na!' usakA potApaNAM bAhara AtA hai, isalie usase kabhI bhI acchA nahIM hotA! yAnI ki pUje jAne kI kAmanA chUTatI nahIM hai, anAdi kAla se yaha bhIkha chUTI nahIM hai| rahe nahIM nAma kisIke phira nAma kI bhI bhIkha hotI hai, isalie pustakoM meM bhI unake nAma chapavAte haiN| isake badale to zAdI karanI thI na, to bacce nAma Age bddh'aate| yahA~ kisalie nAma rakhane haiM, guru hone ke bAda ! pustakoM meM bhI nAma ! 'mere dAdAguru aura mere bApa-guru aura phalAne guru!' aisA hI saba chapavAte rahate haiN| ina Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 117 maMdiroM meM bhI nAma DAlane lage haiM vApisa ki 'ina guru ne bnvaayaa|' are, nAma to rahate hoMge kabhI? saMsAriyoM ke nahIM rahate, to sAdhuoM ke nAma to rahate hoMge? nAma rakhane kI to icchA hI nahIM honI caahie| koI bhI icchA rakhanA bhIkha hai| dhyeya cUkA aura ghusI bhIkha yaha bhIkha jAtI nhiiN| mAna kI bhIkha, kIrti kI bhIkha, viSaya kI bhIkha, lakSmI kI bhIkha... bhIkha, bhIkha aura bhIkha! binA bhIkhavAle dekhe haiM kyA? Akhira meM maMdira banavAne kI bhI bhIkha hotI hai, isalie maMdira banAne meM par3ate haiN| kyoMki koI kAma nahIM mile, taba kIrti ke lie yaha saba karate haiN| are, kisalie maMdira banavAte ho? hindustAna meM kyA maMdira nahIM haiM? paraMtu ye to maMdira banavAne ke lie paisA ikaTThA karate rahate haiN| bhagavAna ne kahA thA ki maMdira banAnevAle to, unake karma ke udaya hoMge to bnvaaeNge| tU kisalie isameM par3atA hindustAna kA manuSyadharma sirpha maMdira banavAne ke lie nahIM hai| sirpha mokSa meM jAne ke lie hI hindustAna meM janma hai| eka avatArI huA jAe, usa tarapha kA dhyeya rakhakara kAma karanA, to pacAsa avatAra meM bhI, sau avatAra meM yA pA~ca sau avatAra meM bhI hala A jaaegaa| dUsarA dhyeya chor3a do| phira zAdI karanA, baccoM kA bApa bananA, DaoNkTara bananA, baMgale banavAnA, usameM harja nahIM hai| paraMtu dhyeya eka jagaha para hI rakha, ki hindustAna meM janma huA hai to mukti ke lie sAdhana kara lenI hai| isa eka dhyeya para A jAo to hala A jAegA! bAqI, kisI prakAra kI bhIkha nahIM honI caahie| isa taraha dharma ke lie dAna likhavAo, phalAnA likhavAo, vaisI anumodanA meM hAtha nahIM DAlanA caahie| karanA, karavAnA aura anumodana karanA vahA~ para nahIM honA caahie| hama to sarva bhIkhoM se mukta ho cuke haiN| maMdira banavAne kI bhI bhIkha nahIM hai| kyoMki hameM isa jagat kI koI bhI cIz2a nahIM caahie| hama mAna ke bhikhArI nahIM haiM, kIrti ke bhikhArI nahIM haiM, lakSmI ke bhikhArI nahIM haiM, sone ke bhikhArI nahIM haiM. ziSyoM ke bhikhArI nahIM haiN| viSayoM ke vicAra nahIM Ate, lakSmI kA vicAra Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 guru-ziSya nahIM aataa| vicAra hI jahA~ utpanna nahIM hote, vahA~ phira bhIkha kisa cIz2a kI rahegI? mAna kI, kIrti kI, kisI bhI prakAra kI bhIkha nahIM hai| aura manuSya mAtra ko kIrti kI bhIkha hotI hai, mAna kI bhIkha hotI hai| hama pUche, 'ApameM kitanI bhIkha hai, vaha Apako patA calatA hai? ApameM kisI bhI prakAra kI bhIkha hai kyA?' taba kaheMge, 'nahIM, bhIkha nahIM hai|' are! abhI apamAna kare to patA cala jAegA ki mAna kI bhIkha hai yA nahIM! ___ho sakatA hai ki strI saMbaMdha meM brahmacArI huA ho, lakSmI saMbaMdhI bhIkha bhI chor3a dI ho, paraMtu yaha dUsarI sabhI kIrti kI bhIkha hotI hai, ziSyoM kI bhIkha hotI hai, nAma kamAne kI bhIkha hotI hai, sabhI aMtahIna bhIkheM hotI haiN| ziSyoM kI bhI bhIkha! kaheMge, 'mere pAsa ziSya nahIM haiN|' taba zAstroM ne kyA kahA hai? jo A mile, khoje binA-apane Apa jo A mile, vaha ziSya! bhIkha se bhagavAna dUra isalie 'bhIkha' zabda likhatA hU~ maiN| dUsare loga nahIM likhte| 'tRSNA' likhate haiN| are, bhIkha likha na! to usakA bhikhArIpana chuutte| tRSNA kA kyA artha hai? tRSNA arthAt pyaas| are, pyAsa to lage yA nahIM lage, usameM kyA parezAnI hai? are, yaha to terI bhIkha hai| jahA~ bhIkha ho vahA~ para bhagavAna kaise mileMge? yaha bhIkha zabda aisA hai ki binA phA~sI ke phA~sI laga jAe! saMparNa bhIkha jAne ke bAda hI yaha jagata 'jaisA hai vaisA' dikhatA hai| jaba taka mujhameM bhIkha hogI, mujhe anya koI bhikhArI nahIM lgeNge| paraMtu khuda meM se bhIkha gaI, taba sabhI bhikhArI hI lgeNge| jinakI sarvasva prakAra kI bhIkha miTe, use jJAnI kA pada milatA hai| jJAnI kA pada kaba milatA hai? tamAma prakAra kI bhIkha khatma ho jAe, lakSmI kI bhIkha, viSayoM kI bhIkha, kisI bhI prakAra kI bhIkha nahIM rahe, taba yaha pada prApta hotA hai| bhIkha nahIM ho to bhagavAna hI hai, jJAnI hai, jo kaho so hai| bhIkha ke kAraNa hI yaha aisA bana gayA hai| gir3agir3AnA isIlie par3atA hai na? bhIkha sirpha Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya kahA~ para rakhanI hai? jJAnIpuruSa ke pAsa ! jJAnIpuruSa ke pAsa jAkara kahanA ki, 'bApajI prema kA prasAda diijie|' ve to dete hI rahate haiM, paraMtu hama mA~geM taba vizeSa milatI hai| jaise chAnI huI cAya aura binA chAnI huI cAya meM pharka hotA hai na, utanA pharka par3a jAtA hai / chAnI huI cAya meM cAya kI pattiyA~ nahIM AtIM phira / 119 pyoriTI ke binA prApti nahIM yAnI ki yaha to bhIkha hai isalie jhaMjhaTa hai| pyoriTI nahIM rhii| jahA~tahA~ vyApAra ho gayA hai / jahA~ paise kA lena-dena huA aura jahA~ para dUsarA kucha ghusA, vaha saba vyApAra ho gayA / usameM sAMsArika lAbha uThAne kI taiyArI hotI hai| bhautika lAbha, ve saba to vyApAra kahalAte haiM / dUsarA kucha nahIM letA ho aura mAna kI icchA ho, taba bhI vaha lAbha kahalAtA hai / taba taka sabhI vyApAra hI kahalAte haiN| hindustAna aisA deza hai, ki sabakA vyApAra calatA hai| lekina vyApAra meM jokhimadArI hai| hameM kyA kahanA cAhie ki Apa yaha aisA karate ho, paraMtu isameM jokhimadArI hai| praznakartA : dharma ke nAma para itanA sArA pAkhaMDa kyoM calatA hai ? dAdAzrI : taba kisa nAma para pAkhaMDa karane jAe~ ? dUsare nAma se pAkhaMDa karane jAe~ge to loga maareNge| bApajI dasa rupaye le gae, paraMtu aba una para koI Aropa lagAe aura bApajI zrApa de deM to kyA hogA? isalie dharma ke nAma ke alAvA dUsarA koI rAstA hI nahIM hai, aura kisI jagaha para bhAga chUTane kI jagaha nahIM hai| usameM aisA bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki sabhI aise hI haiN| isameM pA~ca-dasa pratizata bahuta acchA mAla hai ! paraMtu vahA~ para phira koI jAtA hI nahIM hai, kyoMki unakI vANI meM vacanabala nahIM hotA aura icchAvAle guru kI vANI to prabhAvita kara de, vaisI hotI hai| isalie vahA~ para sabhI Ate haiM / jaba ki vahA~ unakI bhAvanA ulTI hotI hai, jaise-taise karake paise chIna lenA, vaisA hotA hai / ina prapaMcI Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 guru-ziSya pa dukAnoM meM se kyA lenA hai? ImAnadAra dukAneM hoM, taba vahA~ mAla nahIM hotA to vahA~ se kyA lenA hai? sacce manuSya ke pAsa dukAna meM mAla nahIM hai| prapaMcI dukAnoM meM yoM taula meM mAla z2yAdA dete haiM, paraMtu vaha milAvaTavAlA mAla hotA hai| paraMtu jahA~ kisI bhI prakAra kI z2arUrata nahIM ho, paisoM kI z2arUrata nahIM ho, khuda ke Azrama kA vistAra karane kI yA khuda kA nAma kamAne kI z2arUrata nahIM ho, vaise manuSya hoM to bAta alaga hai| vaise manuSya eksepTeDa (svIkArya) haiN| usa dukAna ko yadi dukAna kaheM to bhI vahA~ logoM ko lAbha hotA hai| phira vahA~ para jJAna nahIM ho to bhI usameM harja nahIM hai, paraMtu loga nirmala hone cAhie, pyora hone caahie| impyoriTI (malinatA) se, kabhI koI kucha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| apratibaddhatA se vicareM ve jJAnI praznakartA : hindU samAja meM, jaina samAja meM Azrama paddhati hai, vaha ThIka hai yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : vaha paddhati satyuga meM ThIka thI, yAnI tIsare aura cauthe una do AroM meM ThIka thii| pA~cave Are meM Azrama kI paddhati ThIka nahIM hai| praznakartA : Azrama paddhati se bheda-abheda aura saMpradAya utpanna hote haiM yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : Azrama paddhati saMpradAya khaDe karane kA sAdhana hI haiM! saMpradAya banAnevAle sabhI ahaMkArI haiM, ovaravAIz2a nayA khar3A karate haiM, tRtiyama! mokSa meM jAne kI koI bhAvanA nahIM hai| khuda kI aklamaMdI dikhAnI hai| ve nayenaye bheda DAlate rahate haiM aura jaba jJAnI prakaTa hote haiM taba sAre bheda baMda kara dete haiM, kama kara dete haiN| lAkha jJAniyoM kA eka hI abhiprAya hotA hai aura eka ajJAnI ke lAkha abhiprAya hote haiN| praznakartA : kahalAtA Azrama hai, paraMtu vahA~ parizrama hotA hai| dAdAzrI : nahIM, nhiiN| hindustAna meM logoM ne Azrama kA kyA upayoga Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 121 kiyA hai, vaha Apako batAU~? ghara para Uba gayA ho na, to vaha paMdraha dina vahA~ para ArAma se khAtA-pItA aura rahatA hai| vahI saba dhaMdhA kiyA hai| isalie jise zrama utAranA ho aura khAnA-pInA aura soe rahanA ho, vaha Azrama rkhe| patnI parezAna nahIM karatI, koI parezAna nahIM karatA hai| ghara para patnI-baccoM ke jhagar3e hote haiN| vahA~ Azrama meM koI jhagar3anevAlA hI nahIM na, kahanevAlA hI nahIM na! vahA~ to ekAMta milatA hai na, isalie sacamuca ke kharrATe bulavAte haiN| khaTamala nahIM, kucha bhI nhiiN| ThaMDI havA, saMsAra se jo thakAna huI ho, vaha vahA~ para utarate haiN| aba aise khA-pIkara par3e rahate hoM to acchA thA, paraMtu ye to durupayoga karate haiM aura usase unakI khuda kI adhogati karate haiN| usameM auroM ko nukasAna nahIM pahu~cate, paraMtu khuda kA hI nukasAna karate haiN| usameM eka-do acche loga bhI hoMge! bAqI, Azrama to pola (inasinsiyAriTI) karane kA sAdhana hai! praznakartA : Apa jo mArga dikhAte haiM, usameM Azrama-maMdira una sabakI z2arUrata hai kyA? dAdAzrI : yahA~ para Azrama-vAzrama nahIM hotaa| yahA~ para Azrama to hotA hogA? maiM to pahale se hI kisI bhI Azrama ke viruddha ha~! maiM to pahale se hI kyA kahatA hU~? mujhe to bhAI Azrama kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| loga yahA~ para Azrama banAne Ae haiM na, una logoM ko manA kara diyaa| mujhe Azrama kI z2arUrata kisalie hai? Azrama nahIM hotA apane yhaaN| isalie maiMne to pahale se hI kahA hai ki jJAnIpuruSa kise kahate haiM ki jo Azrama kA zrama nahIM krte| maiM to per3a ke nIce baiThakara satsaMga karU~ aisA AdamI huuN| yahA~ jagaha kI sahUliyata nahIM ho to kisI per3a ke nIce baiThakara bhI ArAma se satsaMga kreNge| hameM koI harja nahIM hai| hama to udayAdhIna haiN| mahAvIra bhagavAna bhI per3a ke nIce baiThakara hI satsaMga karate the, ve koI Azrama nahIM DhU~Dhate the| hameM kuTiyA bhI nahIM cAhie aura kucha bhI nahIM caahie| hameM kucha bhI z2arUrata nahIM hai na! kisI cIz2a kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| jJAnI Azrama kA zrama nahIM krte| praznakartA : apratibaddha vihArI zabda upayoga huA hai unake lie| Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 guru-ziSya dAdAzrI : hA~, hama niraMtara apratibaddha rUpa se vicarate haiM, dravya-kSetra-kAla aura bhAva se niraMtara apratibaddha rUpa se vicarate haiM, aise jJAnIpuruSa! pUrA jagat Azrama banAtA hai| mukti pAnI ho to Azrama kA bhAra nahIM pusaataa| Azrama ke bajAya to bhIkha mA~gakara khAnA acchA hai| bhIkha mA~gakara khAe usake lie bhagavAna ne chUTa dI hai| bhagavAna ne kyA kahA hai ki bhikSA mA~gakara tU logoM kA kalyANa krnaa| tere peTa ke lie hI jhaMjhaTa hai na! Azrama to satyuga meM the, taba khuda mokSa ke lie hI prayatna karate the, aura isa kaliyuga meM to zrama utArane kA saMgrahasthAna hai| abhI kisIko mokSa kI kucha nahIM par3I hai| isalie isa kAla meM Azrama banAne jaisA nahIM hai| vaha bhagavAna ko nahIM pahu~catA ye to sirpha biz2anesa meM par3e hue haiM log| ve loga dharma ke biz2anesa meM par3e hue haiN| unheM khuda kI pUjA karavAkara phAyadA kamAnA hai| hA~, aura aisI dukAneM to hamAre hindustAna meM bahuta sArI haiN| aisI kyA do-tIna dukAneM hI haiM? aisI to apAra dukAneM haiN| aba usa dukAnadAra se hama aisA kaise kaha sakate haiM? vaha kahe ki 'mujhe dukAna zurU karanI hai to hama nA bhI kaise kaheM? to grAhakoM kA hameM kyA karanA cAhie? praznakartA : unheM rokanA caahie| dAdAzrI : nahIM, nahIM roka skte| aisA to duniyA meM isa taraha calatA hI rhegaa| praznakartA : abhI to karor3oM rupaye jamA karake Azrama banavAte haiM aura loga unake pIche par3e haiM! dAdAzrI : paraMtu ye rupaye hI aise haiM na! rupayoM meM barakata nahIM hai islie| praznakartA : paraMtu usa lakSmI kA sahI rAste para upayoga kare, par3hAI ke kAma meM kharca kare, yA kisI upayogI sevA meM kharca kare to? dAdAzrI : vaha kharca hogI, to bhI usameM merA kahanA hai ki usameM bhagavAna Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya ko kucha nahIM pahu~catA hai / vaha acche rAste kharca ho, to usameM z2arA-sA bhI kheta meM gayA to bahuta adhika upajegA / paraMtu usameM use kyA lAbha huA? bAqI, jahA~ lakSmI hai vahA~ dharma nahIM hotA / jahA~ para jitanI lakSmI hai, utanA hI vahA~ para dharma kaccA hai ! 123 praznakartA : lakSmI AI isalie phira usake pIche dhyAna denA par3atA hai, vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai / dAdAzrI : nahIM, aisA nahIM hai / usakI vyavasthA ke lie nahIM, loga kaheMge ki vyavasthA to 'hama kara leNge|' paraMtu jahA~ para lakSmI kI hAz2irI hai, vahA~ para dharma utanA kaccA rahatA hai ! kyoMki sabase bar3I mAyA, lakSmI aura viSaya - vikAra! ye donoM sabase bar3I mAyA hai / jahA~ ye mAyA hai vahA~ bhagavAna nahIM hote, aura bhagavAna hoM, vahA~ mAyA nahIM hotI hai! T aura paisA ghusA to phira kitanA ghusegA usakA kyA ThikAnA? yahA~ koI niyama hai? isalie paisA bilkula jar3amUla se nahIM honA cAhie / zuddha hokara Ao! mailA mata karanA, dharma meM ! dharma kI kyA dazA hai Aja ! phira fIsa rakhate haiM sabhI, jaise nATaka ho vaise! nATaka meM fIsa rakhate haiM, vaise fIsa rakhate haiM / unameM pA~ca pratizata acche bhI hote haiM / bAqI to sone kA bhAva bar3ha gayA, vaise 'inake' bhI bhAva bar3ha jAte haiM na ! isalie mujhe pustaka meM likhanA par3A ki jahA~ paisoM kA lena-dena hai, vahA~ bhagavAna nahIM haiM aura dharma bhI nahIM hai| jahA~ paisoM kA lena-dena nahIM hai, vyApArI pahalU hI nahIM hai, vahA~ bhagavAna haiM! paisA, lena-dena vaha vyApArI pahalU kahalAtA hai| sabhI tarapha paise, jahA~ jAo vahA~ paise ! saba tarapha fIsa, fIsa aura fIsa hai! hA~, taba garIboM ne kyA gunAha kiyA becAroM ne ? fIsa rakho to garIboM ke lie aisA kaho ki, 'bhAI, garIba ke pAsa se cAra Ane lU~gA, bahuta ho gyaa|' taba to garIba bhI jA sakegA vahA~ para / yaha to dhanavAna hI lAbha lete haiN| bAqI, jahA~ fIsa ho, vahA~ kucha bhI dharma hI nahIM hai / hamAre yahA~ eka paisA Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 guru-ziSya bhI nahIM liyA jaataa| yahA~ fIsa rakhI ho to kyA dazA ho? eka bAra 'jJAna' lene ke lie to Apa kharca do, paraMtu phira kahoge, 'jJAna ko maz2abUtI se pAleMge, paraMtu aba vApisa fIsa nahIM deNge|' yaha to hamaloga kisIkA nAma deM, vaha to galata khlaaegaa| yaha to Apako rUparekhA de rahA hU~ ki dharma kI kyA dazA ho gaI hai abhii| guru jo vyApArI jaise bana baiThe haiM, vaha saba galata hai| jahA~ prekTizanara hote haiM, fIsa rakhate haiM, ki 'Aja ATha-dasa rupaye fIsa hai, kala bIsa rupaye fIsa hai' to vaha saba bekAra hai| jahA~ paisoM kA vyApAra hai, vahA~ ve guru nahIM khlaate| jahA~ TikaTa hai, vaha to saba rAmalIlA kahalAtA hai| paraMtu logoM ko abhI bhAna nahIM rahA, isalie becAre TikaTavAle ke vahIM para jAte haiN| kyoMki vahA~ para jhUTha hai aura yaha khuda bhI jhUThA hai, isalie donoM eDajasTa ho jAte haiM! arthAt bilkula jhUTha aura bilkula ghoTAlA cala rahA hai| ye to phira kaheMge, 'maiM nispRha hU~, maiM nispRha huuN|' are, yaha gAtA kyoM rahatA hai? tU nispRhI hai, to tujha para koI zaMkA rakhanevAlA nahIM hai, aura tU spRhAvAlA hai, to tU cAhe jitanA kahe, phira bhI tujha para zaMkA kie binA chor3eMge nhiiN| kyoMki terI spRhA hI kaha degI, terI dAnata hI kaha degii| isameM kamI kahA~? ye to sabhI bhIkha ke lie nikala par3e haiN| apanA peTa bharane nikale haiM, saba apanA-apanA peTa bharane ke lie nikale haiN| yA phira peTa nahIM bharanA ho to kIrti caahie| kIrti kI bhIkha, lakSmI kI bhIkha, mAna kI bhIkha! yadi binA bhIkha kA manuSya ho to usake pAsa se jo mA~go, vaha prApta hogaa| bhIkhavAle ke pAsa hama jAe~ to vaha khuda hI sudharA huA nahIM ho to hameM bhI nahIM sudhAra sktaa| kyoMki dukAneM zurU kI haiM logoM ne| ye grAhaka mila jAte haiM ArAma se! eka vyakti mujhase pUchatA hai ki, 'usameM dukAnadAroM kA doSa hai yA grAhakoM kA doSa?' maiMne kahA, 'grAhakoM kA doSa! dukAnadAra to cAhe kaisI bhI dukAna Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 125 lagAkara baiTheM, paraMtu hama nahIM samajha jAe~? itanA-sA ATA kA~Te meM lagAkara machuArA tAlAba meM DAlatA hai, usameM machuAre kA doSa hai yA khAnevAle kA doSa? jise yaha lAlaca hai usakA doSa hai yA machuAre kA? jo pakar3A jAe usakA doSa! ye apane loga phaMse hue hI haiM na, ina saba guruoM se| logoM ko pUjA jAnA hai isalie saMpradAya banA die haiN| isameM ina grAhakoM kA sArA doSa nahIM hai becAroM kaa| ina dalAloM kA doSa hai| ina dalAloM kA peTa bharatA hI nahIM aura jagat kA bharane nahIM dete| isalie maiM yaha batAnA cAhatA huuN| yaha to dalAlI meM hI ezo-ArAma aura mauja manAte rahate haiM aura apanIapanI sephasAiDa hI DhU~DhI hai| paraMtu unheM kahanA mata ki ApakA doSa hai| kahane se kyA phAyadA bhAI? sAmanevAle ko duHkha hotA hai| hamaloga duHkha dene ke lie nahIM Ae haiN| hameM to samajhane kI z2arUrata hai ki kamiyA~ kahA~ para hai! aba, dalAla kyoM khar3e rahe haiM? kyoMki grAhakI bahuta hai islie| grAhakI yadi nahIM ho to dalAla kahA~ jAe~ge? cale jaaeNge| paraMtu grAhakI kA doSa hai na, mUla to? isalie mUla doSa to apanA hI hai na! dalAla kaba taka khar3e rahate haiM? grAhakI ho taba tk| abhI ina makAnoM ke dalAla kaba taka bhAga-daur3a kareMge? makAnoM ke grAhaka hoMge taba tk| nahIM to baMda, cupa! lAlaca hI bharamAe praznakartA : abhI to guru paisoM ke pIche hI par3e hote haiN| dAdAzrI : vaha to ye loga bhI aise haiM na? lakar3I Ter3hI hai, isalie yaha ArI bhI Ter3hI AtI hai| yaha lakar3I hI sIdhI nahIM hai na! loga Ter3he calate haiM isalie guru Ter3he milate haiN| logoM meM kyA Ter3hApana hai? 'mere beTe ke ghara para beTA caahie|' yAnI loga lAlacI haiM isalie ye loga car3ha baiThe haiN| are, vaha kyA beTe ke vahA~ beTA denevAlA thA? vaha kahA~ se lAnevAlA thA? vaha khuda binA patnI aura baccoMvAlA hai, vaha kahA~ se lAnevAlA thA? kisI beTevAle se kaha na! yaha to 'mere beTe ke ghara beTA ho jAe' isalie use guru banAte haiN| yAnI loga lAlacI haiM, taba taka ye dhUrta car3ha baiThe haiN| lAlacI haiM, isalie guru ke pIche par3ate haiN| hameM lAlaca nahIM ho aura taba guru banAe~ to saccA! Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 guru-ziSya yaha to kapar3e badalakara logoM ko bharamAte haiM aura loga lAlacI haiM isIlie bhramita ho jAte haiN| lAlacI nahIM ho, to koI bhI bhramita na ho! jise kisI bhI prakAra kA lAlaca nahIM hai, use bhramita hone kI bArI nahIM aatii| praznakartA : paraMtu Aja to guru ke pAsa se bhautika sukha mA~gate haiM, mukti koI nahIM mA~gatA hai| dAdAzrI : saba ora bhautika kI hI bAteM haiM na! mukti kI bAta hI nahIM hai| yaha to 'mere beTe ke ghara beTA ho jAe, yA phira merA vyApAra acchI taraha cale, mere beTe ko naukarI mila jAe, mujhe aise AzIrvAda deM, merA kalyANa kareM' aisI apAra lAlaca haiM sbhii| are, dharma ke lie, mukti ke lie AyA hai yA yaha saba cAhie? apane meM kahAvata hai na, 'guru lobhI, ziSya lAlacI, donoM kheleM daaNv|' aisA nahIM honA caahie| ziSya lAlacI hai, isalie guru unase kahegA ki, 'tumhArA yaha ho jAegA, hamArI kRpA se aisA ho jAegA, yaha ho jaaegaa|' vaha lAlaca ghusA, vahA~ barakata nahIM aatii| guru meM svArtha nahIM honA caahie| kaliyuga ke kAraNa guru meM koI satva nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki vaha Apase adhika svArthI hote haiN| usameM ve khuda kA kAma karavAne phirate haiM, Apa apanA kAma karavAne phirate ho| aisA rAstA guru-ziSya kA nahIM honA caahie| praznakartA : buddhizAlI loga bahuta bAra aise galata guru ko varSoM taka aisA hI mAnate haiM ki ye hI sacce guru haiN| dAdAzrI : ve to lAlaca hotA hai saaraa| kAphI kucha loga to lAlaca se hI guru banAte haiN| abhI ke ye guru, ye kaliyuga ke guru kahalAte haiN| kisI na kisI svArtha meM hI hote haiM ki 'kisa kAma meM Ae~ge?' aisA pahale se hI socate haiM! apane milane se pahale hI socate haiM ki ye kyA kAma Ae~ge? kabhI ye DaoNkTara vahA~ Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 127 para jAe na, aura use dekheM, taba se vicAra Ate haiM ki kisI dina kAma aaeNge| isalie 'Aie, Aie DaoNkTara' kheNge| are, tere kisa kAma ke? 'kabhI bImAra ho jAU~, taba kAma meM AeMge na!' ve sabhI tAkavAle kahalAte haiN| tAkavAle ke pAsa hamArA kAma kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| jo tAka meM nahIM haiM, jinheM kucha cAhie nahIM, vahA~ jaanaa| ye tAka meM rahanevAle to ve bhI svArthI aura hama bhI svArthI ! guru-ziSya meM svArtha ho to vaha gurupana bhI nahIM hai aura vaha ziSyapana bhI nahIM hai| svArtha nahIM honA caahie| hama yadi sacce haiM to una guru se kaha deM ki, 'sAhaba, jisa dina thor3A bhI svArtha ApameM dikhegA to maiM to calA jaauuNgaa| do gAliyA~ dekara bhI calA jaauuNgaa| isalie Apako mujhe sAtha meM rakhanA ho to rkho| hA~, khAne-pIne kA cAhie to Apako usakI ar3acana nahIM par3ane duuNgaa| lekina Apako svArtha nahIM rakhanA hai|' hA~, svArtha nahIM dikhe vaise guru caahie| lekina abhI to lobhI guru aura lAlacI ziSya, donoM ikaTThe ho jAe~, to kyA dina badaleMge? phira 'donoM kheleM dAva' aisA calatA rahatA hai! mUlataH loga lAlacI haiM, isalie ina dhUrtoM kA calatA rahatA hai| saccA guru dhUrta nahIM hotaa| vaise sacce guru haiM abhI tk| vaise koI nahIM hai? yaha duniyA kucha khAlI nahIM ho gaI hai| paraMtu vaise milane bhI muzkila haiM na! puNyazAlI ko mileMge na! padArpaNa ke bhI paise phira, kitane hI padArpaNa karavAkara paise aiMTha lete haiN| ye guru ghara meM caraNa rakhane ke bhI rupaye lete haiM ! taba ina garIboM ke ghara meM caraNa rakho na! aisA kisalie karate ho? garIboM ke sAmane nahIM dekhanA hai? taba eka padharAvanI karAnevAle ko maiMne kahA, 'are, rupaye ga~vAtA hai aura samaya bekAra bigAr3a rahA hai| unake paira rakhavAne ke badale to kisI garIba kA paira rakhavA ki jinameM daridra nArAyaNa padhAre hue hoN| ina saba guruoM ke caraNoM kA kyA karanA hai?' paraMtu Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 guru-ziSya pablika aisI lAlacI hai ki kahegI, 'caraNa rakheM to apanA kAma ho jaae| beTe ke ghara beTA ho jAe, Aja paMdraha varSa se nahIM hai to|' praznakartA : zraddhA hai logoM kI islie| dAdAzrI : nahIM, lAlacI haiM islie| zraddhA nahIM hai, ise zraddhA nahIM khte| lAlacI manuSya to cAhe jo manautI maanegaa| pAgala ke lie bhI manautI rakhate haiN| koI kahe ki 'yaha pAgala hai, jo logoM ko bacce detA hai| to ye loga 'bApajI, bApajI' karake usake bhI pairoM pdd'eNge| usake bAda baccA ho jAe~ to kaheMge, 'inake kAraNa hI huA na?' lAlacI logoM se to kyA kaheM? yaha to mujhe bhI loga kahate haiM ki, 'dAdA ne hI yaha saba diyA hai|' taba maiM kahatA hU~ ki, 'dAdA to kucha dete hoMge?' paraMtu saba dAdA ke sira para Aropita karate haiM! ApakA puNya aura merA yazanAma karma hotA hai, isalie hAtha lagAU~ aura ApakA kAma ho jAtA hai| taba ye saba kahate haiM, 'dAdAjI, Apa hI karate haiM yaha sb|' maiM kahatA hU~ ki, 'nahIM, maiM nahIM krtaa| ApakA hI Apako milA hai| maiM kisalie karU~? maiM kahA~ yaha jhaMjhaTa mola lU~? maiM kahA~ ina jhagar3oM meM pahU~?' kyoMki mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| jise kucha bhI nahIM cAhie, jise koI vAMchanA nahIM hai, kisI cIz2a ke bhikhArI nahIM haiM, to vahA~ ApakA kAma nikAla lo| maiM to kyA kahatA hU~ ki hamAre caraNa rakhavAo, para lakSmI kI vAMchanApUrvaka mata kro| ThIka hai, vaisA koI nimitta ho to hamAre caraNa rkhvaao| praznakartA : ghara ke uddhAra ke badale khuda kA uddhAra ho, vaisA to kara sakatA hai yA nahIM? dAdAzrI : hA~, sabakucha kara sakatA hai| sabakucha hI ho sakatA hai| lekina lakSmI kI vAMchanA nahIM honI caahie| yaha dAnata khorI nahIM honI cAhie aura yaha Apa mujhe phorsa karake uThAkara le jAo, usakA artha padharAvanI kiyA kahalAegA? padharAvanI matalaba to merI rAjIkhuzI se honA caahie| phira bhale Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 129 Apa mujhe zabdoM se rAz2I karo yA kapaTajAla se rAz2I kro| lekina maiM kapaTajAla se bhI rAjI ho jAU~, vaisA nahIM huuN| hameM bhI chalanevAle Ate haiM, aise mIThI-mIThI bAteM karanevAle Ate haiM, paraMtu maiM dhokhA nahIM khAtA! hamAre pAsa lAkhoM loga Ate hoNge| ve mIThI-mIThI bAteM karate haiM, saba karate haiM, lekina rAma terI mAyA...! use yahA~ mIThA milatA hI nahIM na! ve jAnate haiM ki dAdA ke pAsa aisA kucha bhI nahIM calegA isalie vApisa jAtA hai| aise 'guru' dekha lie haiM, sabhI ThaganevAle 'guru' dekha lie haiN| vaise guru Ae~ to maiM pahacAna letA hU~ ki ye Ae haiN| dhokhA denevAle ko 'guru' hI kahA jAegA na! nahIM to dUsarA kauna hai vaha? 'dhokhA denevAlA' zabda kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA, 'guru' hI kahA jAegA na? praznakartA : haaN| dAdAzrI : aise bahuta sAre mile haiN| unako mu~ha para kucha nahIM kahatA huuN| ve apane Apa hI taMga A jAte haiM ki, 'yahA~ maiM kahane AyA hU~, paraMtu kucha sunate hI nhiiN| itanA saba unheM dene AyA huuN|' lekina phira vaha Uba jAtA hai ki 'ina dAdA ke pAsa kucha dAla galanevAlI nahIM hai, yaha khir3akI bhaviSya meM khulegI nhiiN|' are, mujhe kucha nahIM cAhie, tU kisalie khir3akI kholane AyA hai? jise cAhie vahA~ jA na, lAlacI ho vahA~ jaa| yahA~ to koI lAlaca hI nahIM hai na! cAhe jaise Ae~ phira bhI vApisa nikAla dUM ki 'bhAI, yahA~ para nahIM!' loga to kahane Ae~ge ki, 'Aie cAcA, Apake bagaira to mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| cAcA, Apa kaho utanA kAma kara AU~gA ApakA, kaho utanA sbhii| Apake paira dbaauuNgaa|' are yaha to mIThI-mIThI bAteM karatA hai. vahA~ bahare ho jaanaa| ___ arthAt saba sarala ho gayA hai, to aba apanA kAma pUrA kara lo| itanA hI maiM kahanA cAhatA huuN| bahuta sarala nahIM AegA, itanA adhika sarala nahIM AegA, aisA cAnsa bAra-bAra nahIM aaegaa| yaha cAnsa ucca hai na, isalie yaha dUsarI mIThI-mIThI bAteM kama hone do na! ina mIThI bAtoM meM maz2A nahIM hai| mIThImIThI bAteM karanevAle loga to mileMge, paraMtu usameM ApakA hita nahIM hai| isalie Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 guru-ziSya mIThI bAtoM ke zauka jAne do aba, isa eka janma ke lie! aba to AdhA hI jIvana rahA hai na! aba pUrA jIvana kahA~ rahA hai? pyoriTI hI cAhie praznakartA : Apa aisA bole, dUsarA koI aisA kahatA bhI nhiiN| dAdAzrI : hA~, paraMtu pyora ho gayA ho taba bole na! nahIM to vaha kisa taraha bolegA? unheM to isa duniyA kA lAlaca cAhie aura isa duniyA ke sukha caahie| ve kyA boleMge phira? isalie pyoriTI honI caahie| pUre varlDa kI cIjeM hameM do, to hameM unakI z2arUrata nahIM hai, pUre varlDa kA sonA hameM de, to bhI hameM usakI z2arUrata nahIM hai| pUre varlDa ke rupaye de, to hameM z2arUrata nahIM hai, strI vicAra hI nahIM aataa| isalie isa jagat meM kisI bhI prakAra kI hameM bhIkha nahIM hai| zuddha AtmadazA sAdhanI, vaha koI AsAna bAta hai? praznakartA : matalaba ki kisI bhI guru kA vyaktigata cAritra zuddha honA cAhie! dAdAzrI : hA~, guru kA cAritra saMpUrNa zuddha honA caahie| ziSya kA cAritra na bhI ho, lekina guru kA cAritra to ekz2ekTa honA caahie| guru yadi binA cAritra ke haiM to ve guru hI nahIM, usakA artha hI nhiiN| saMpUrNa cAritra caahie| yaha agarabattI cAritravAlI hotI hai, itane se kamare meM yadi pA~ca-dasa agarabattiyA~ jalAI hoM to pUrA kamarA sugaMdhIvAlA ho jAtA hai| taba phira guru to binA cAritravAle caleMge? guru to sugaMdhIvAle hone caahie| mukhya z2arUrata, mokSamArga meM mokSamArga meM do cIjeM nahIM hotii| strI ke vicAra aura lakSmI ke vicAra! jahA~ strI kA vicAra mAtra ho, vahA~ dharma nahIM hotA, lakSmI kA vicAra mAtra ho vahA~ dharma nahIM hotaa| ina do mAyAoM ke kAraNa to yaha saMsAra khar3A rahA hai| hA~, isalie vahA~ dharma DhU~DhanA bhUla hai| jaba ki abhI lakSmI ke binA kitane kendra calate haiM? Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 131 praznakartA : eka bhI nhiiN| dAdAzrI : vaha mAyA chUTatI nahIM na! guru meM bhI mAyA praveza kara gaI hotI hai| kaliyuga hai na! isalie praveza kara jAtI hai na, kAphI kucha? isalie jahA~ para strI saMbaMdhI vicAra haiM, jahA~ paise saMbaMdhI lena-dena hai, vahA~ saccA dharma nahIM ho sktaa| saMsAriyoM ke lie nahIM, paraMtu jo upadezaka hote haiM, jinake upadeza ke AdhAra para calate haiM, vahA~ yaha nahIM honA caahie| nahIM to ina saMsAriyoM ke vahA~ bhI yahI hai aura Apake vahA~ bhI yahI hai? aisA nahIM honA caahie| tIsarA kyA? samyak dRSTi honI caahie| isalie lakSmI aura strI saMbaMdha hoM, vahA~ para khar3e mata rhnaa| guru dekhakara bnaanaa| lIkejavAlA ho to mata bnaanaa| bilkula bhI lIkeja nahIM caahie| gAr3I meM ghUmatA ho to harja nahIM, paraMtu cAritra meM phela ho to harja hai| bAqI yaha ahaMkAra ho usakA harja nahIM hai, ki 'bApajI, bApajI' kareM to khuza ho jAtA hai, usameM harja nahIM hai| cAritra se phela nahIM ho to leTa go karanA caahie| sabase mukhya vastu cAritra hai! praznakartA : lakSmI aura strI vaha saccI dhArmikatA ke viruddha hai! paraMtu striyA~ to adhika dhArmika hotI haiM, aisA kahA jAtA hai| dAdAzrI : striyoM meM dhArmikatA hotI hai, usameM zaMkA nahIM hai, dharma meM striyA~ hoM to harja nahIM hai, paraMtu kudRSTi kA harja hai, kuvicAra kA harja hai| strI ko bhoga kA sthAna mAnate ho, usameM harja hai, vaha AtmA hai, vaha bhoga kA sthAna nahIM hai| bAqI, jahA~ lakSmI lI jAtI hai, fIsa ke rUpa meM lakSmI lI jAtI hai. Taiksa ke rUpa meM lakSmI lI jAtI hai, bheMTa ke rUpa meM lI jAtI hai, vahA~ dharma nahIM hotaa| paise hoM, vahA~ dharma nahIM hotA aura dharma ho vahA~ paisA nahIM hotaa| yAnI ki samajha meM Ae vaisI bAta hai na? jahA~ viSaya aura paise hoM, vahA~ vaha guru bhI nahIM hai| guru bhI aba acche taiyAra hoNge| aba saba kucha bdlegaa| acchA yAnI shuddh| hA~, guru ko paisoM kI ar3acana ho, to hama pUche ki Apako khuda Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 guru-ziSya ke guz2Are ke lie kyA z2arUrata hai? bAqI dUsarA kucha unheM nahIM honA caahie| yA phira 'bar3A honA hai, phalA~ honA hai', aisA nahIM honA caahie| usIkA nAma judAI ye kyA sukhI loga haiM? mUlataH duHkhI haiM loga aura unake pAsa se rupaye lete ho? duHkha nikAlane ke lie ve guru ke pAsa jAte haiM na? taba Apa usake paccIsa rupaye lekara usakA duHkha bar3hA dete ho! eka paisA bhI nahIM lenA cAhie kisIke pAsa se| eka rupayA bhI nahIM lenA caahie| dUsaroM ke pAsa se kucha bhI lenA, vaha judAI kahalAtI hai| usIkA nAma saMsAra hai! usameM vahI bhaTakA huA hai, jo lenevAlA manuSya hai vaha bhaTakA huA kahalAtA hai| sAmanevAle ko parAyA samajhatA hai, isalie vaha paise letA hai| __ isa duniyA kI koI bhI cIz2a, eka rupayA bhI yadi maiM kharca karU~ to maiM utanA divAliyA ho jaauuN| bhaktoM kA eka bhI paisA kharca nahIM kara skte| yaha vyApAra jisane zurU kiyA hai vaha khuda divAliyA kI sthiti meM calA jAegA, yAnI jo kucha bhI unheM siddhi prApta hai, vaha khokara cale jaaeNge| jo thor3Ibahuta siddhi prApta huI, usake AdhAra para saba loga unake pAsa Ate the| paraMtu phira siddhi khatma ho jAegI! kisI bhI siddhi kA durupayoga karo to siddhi khatma ho jAtI hai| sarva duHkhoM se mukti mA~ganI, yA... kitane hI loga yahA~ Akara paise rakhate haiN| are, yahA~ paise nahIM rakhane hote, yahA~ mA~ganA hotA hai| yahA~ to rakhane kA hotA hogA? jahA~ brahmAMDa kA mAlika baiThA huA hai, vahA~ to kucha rakhA jAtA hogA? Apako to sirpha mA~ganA hotA hai ki 'mujhe aisI ar3acana hai, vaha nikAla diijie|' varnA, paise to kisI guru ke sAmane rkhnaa| unheM kucha kapar3e cAhie hoMge, dUsarA kucha cAhie hogaa| jJAnIpuruSa ko to kucha bhI nahIM caahie| eka mila ke seTha ne, sAMtAkruz2a meM hama jahA~ rahate the vahA~, itanI bar3Ibar3I tIna peTiyA~ maz2adUra ke sAtha Upara bhijvaaiiN| phira seTha Upara milane aayaa| Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 133 maiMne kahA, 'kyA hai yaha saba seTha?' taba seTha kahate haiM, 'kucha nahIM, phUla nahIM para phUla kI paMkhur3I...' maiMne kahA, 'kisalie yaha paMkhur3I lAe ho?' taba unhoMne kahA, 'kucha nahIM, kucha nahIM saahb|' maiMne kahA, 'Apako kucha duHkha yA ar3acana hai?' taba ve bole, 'sera miTTI caahie|' 'are, sera miTTI kauna-se janma meM nahIM thI? kutte meM gayA vahA~ bhI bacce the, gadhe meM gayA vahA~ bhI bacce the, baMdara meM gayA vahA~ bhI bacce, jahA~ gayA vahA~ bcce| are, kauna-se janma meM nahIM thI yaha miTTI? abhI bhI sera miTTI cAhie? bhagavAna Apa para rAjI hue haiM, taba phira Apa miTTI DhU~Dha rahe ho? phira mujhe rizvata dene Ae ho? yaha ApakI gaMdagI mujhe cupar3ane Ae ho? maiM vyApArI AdamI ! phira mere pAsa gaMdagI Ae to maiM kise cupar3ane jAU~? ye bAhara sabhI guruoM ko cupar3a aao| una becAroM ke pAsa gaMdagI nahIM aatii| yaha jhagar3A yahA~ kahA~ lAe?' taba unhoMne kahA, 'sAhaba, kRpA kiijie|' taba maiMne kahA, 'hA~, kRpA kareMge, siphAriza kara duuNgaa|' Apako jo duHkha hai, taba hameM to 'isa tarapha kA' 'phona' pakar3A aura 'isa tarapha'(devI-devatAoM ko) 'phona' kiyA! hameM bIca meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| mAtra eksacenja karanA hai| nahIM to hameM jJAnIpuruSa ko yaha saba hotA hI nahIM na! jJAnIpuruSa isameM kucha hAtha nahIM ddaalte| lekina ina sabake duHkha sunane par3e haiM na! ye sAre duHkha miTAne par3e hoMge na? ar3acana ho to rupaye mA~gane aanaa| aba, maiM to rupaye detA nahIM, maiM phona kara dUMgA, Age! paraMtu lobha mata krnaa| tujhe parezAnI ho, tabhI aanaa| terI parezAnI dUra karane ko sabhI kara duuNgaa| paraMtu lobha karane jAegA, usa ghar3I meM baMda kara duuNgaa| Apake duHkha mujhe sauMpa do aura yadi Apako vizvAsa ho to ve Apake pAsa nahIM aaeNge| mujhe sauMpane ke bAda ApakA vizvAsa TUTegA to Apake pAsa vApisa aaeNge| isalie Apako kucha duHkha hoM, to mujhe kahanA ki, 'dAdA, mujhe itane duHkha haiM, ve maiM Apako sauMpa detA huuN|' ve maiM le lU~ to niber3A Ae, nahIM to niber3A kaise AegA? ___maiM isa duniyA ke duHkha lene AyA huuN| Apake sukha Apake pAsa hI rahane do| usameM Apako harja hai kyA? Apake jaise yahA~ para paise deM, to mujhe Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 guru-ziSya paisoM kA kyA karanA hai? maiM to duHkha lene AyA huuN| Apake paise Apake pAsa hI rahane do, ve Apake kAma Ae~ge aura jahA~ jJAnI hoM, vahA~ paisoM kA lenadena nahIM hotaa| jJAnI to balki Apake sabhI duHkha nikAlane ke lie Ae hote haiM, duHkha khar3e karane ke lie nahIM Ae hote haiN| pyoriTI 'jJAnI' kI yadi maiM logoM se paise lU~, to mujhe to loga cAhie utanA paisA deNge| lekina mujhe paisoM kA kyA karanA hai? kyoMki vaha sArI bhIkha jAne ke bAda to mujhe yaha jJAnI kA pada milA hai! mujhe amarIkA meM gurupUrNimA ke dina sone kI caina pahanA jAte the| dodo, tIna-tIna tole kI! lekina maiM vApisa de detA thA sbhiiko| kyoMki mujhe kyA karanA hai? taba eka bahana rone lagI ki 'merI mAlA to lenI hI pdd'egii|' taba maiMne use kahA, 'maiM tujhe eka mAlA pahanAU~ to tU pahaneMgI?' to usa bahana ne kahA, 'mujhe koI harja nhiiN| lekina ApakA mujhase nahIM liyA jA sktaa|' taba maiMne kahA, 'maiM tujhe dUsare ke pAsa se phnaauuNgaa|' eka mana sone kI mAlA banavAe~, aura phira rAta ko pahanakara so jAnA par3egA, aisI zarta rakheM to pahanakara so jAogI kyA? dUsare dina kahogI, 'lIjie dAdA, yaha ApakA sonaa|' sone meM sukha hotA to sonA adhika mile to AnaMda ho| paraMtu isameM sukha hai na, vaha mAnyatA hai terI, roMga bilIfa hai| isameM sukha hotA hogA? sukha to jahA~ koI bhI cIz2a nahIM lenI ho, vahA~ sukha hai| isa varlDa meM koI cIz2a grahaNa karanI bAkI na rahe, vahA~ sukha hai| maiM to mere ghara kA, apane khuda ke vyApAra kI kamAI kA-mere prArabdha kA khAtA hU~ aura kapar3e pahanatA huuN| maiM kucha kisIke paise letA bhI nahIM aura kisIkA diyA huA pahanatA bhI nhiiN| yaha dhotI bhI merI kamAI kI pahanatA huuN| yahA~ se muMbaI jAne kA plena kA kirAyA mere ghara ke paisoM se! phira paisoM kI z2arUrata hI kahA~ rahI? maiM to eka paisA logoM se pAsa se lU~, to mere zabda logoM ko svIkAra hI kaise hoMge phira! kyoMki usake ghara kI jUThana maiMne khaaii| hameM kucha nahIM caahie| jise bhIkha hI nahIM kisI prakAra kI, use bhagavAna bhI kyA denevAle the? Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 135 eka AdamI mujhe dhotI dene AyA, dUsarA phalA~ dene AyA, merI icchA hotI to aura bAta thI, paraMtu mere mana meM kisI prakAra kI icchA hI nahIM! mujhe to phaTA haA ho to bhI clegaa| isalie mere kahane kA yaha ki jitanA zuddha rakhoge utanA isa jagat ko lAbhadAyaka ho jAegA! ___ khuda kI svacchatA arthAt... isa duniyA meM jitanI svacchatA ApakI, utanI duniyA ApakI! Apa mAlika haiM isa duniyA ke! maiM isa deha kA mAlika chabbIsa varSa se nahIM huA, isalie hamArI svacchatA saMpUrNa hotI hai! isalie svaccha ho jAo, svaccha ! praznakartA : 'svacchatA' kA khulAsA kiijie| dAdAzrI : svacchatA arthAt isa duniyA kI kisI bhI cIz2a kI jise z2arUrata nahIM ho, bhikhArIpana hI nahIM ho! gurutA hI pasaMda hai jIva ko isalie yahA~ para alaga hI prakAra kA hai, yaha dukAna nahIM hai| phira bhI loga to ise dukAna hI kheNge| kyoMki 'aura sabhI ne dukAna kholI vaisI dukAna Apane bhI kisalie kholI? Apako kyA garz2a hai?' mujhe bhI vaisI garz2a to hai na, ki maiMne jo sukha pAyA vaha Apa bhI pAo! kyoMki loga kaise bhaTThI meM bhuna rahe haiM, zakkarakaMda bhaTThI meM bhuneM, vaise bhune jA rahe haiM loga! yA phira machaliyA~ pAnI se bAhara chaTapaTAe~, vaise chaTapaTA rahe haiN| isalie hameM ghUmanA par3atA hai| bahuta logoM ne zAMti kA mArga prApta kara liyA hai| praznakartA : matalaba ki yaha garz2a nahIM hai, paraMtu ina sabhI jIvoM kA kalyANa ho, aisI bhAvanA hotI hai na! dAdAzrI : kalyANa ho to acchA, vaisI bhAvanA hotI hai| isa varlDa meM tIrthaMkaroM aura jJAniyoM ke sivAya kisIne jagat kalyANa kI bhAvanA nahIM kI hai| khuda ke hI peTa kA ThikAnA nahIM par3A ho, vahA~ para logoM kA kahA~ vicAra kareM? sabhI logoM ne bhAvanA kyA kI hai? U~cA pada DhU~Dhate rahe haiM! sAdhu ho to Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 guru-ziSya 'mujhe AcArya kaba banAe~ge?' aura AcArya ho to 'mujhe phalA~ kaba banAe~ge?' vahI bhAvanA sabako hotI hai| jaba ki isa ora, logoM ko kAlAbAz2Ara karane kI bhAvanA hai ! kalekTara ho to 'mujhe kamiznara kaba banAe~ge?' vahI bhAvanA hotI hai! jagat kalyANa kI to kisIko par3I nahIM hai| yAnI ki rileTiva meM jagat gurutA meM jAtA hai| guruttama to ho nahIM skte| praznakartA : rileTiva meM gurutA arthAt kyA? dAdAzrI : gurutA arthAt bar3hanA hI cAhate haiM, U~ce car3hanA cAhate haiN| ve aisA samajhate haiM ki guruttama ho jAU~gA to Upara uTha jAU~gA, unheM rileTiva meM hI gurutA caahie| usakA to kaba ThikAnA par3egA? kyoMki rileTiva vinAzI hai| isalie gurutA ikaTThI kI huI hotI hai, isalie vaha bar3A banane ko phiratA hai, paraMtu kaba nIce gira jAegA, vaha kaise kaha sakate haiM? rileTiva meM laghutA caahie| rileTiva meM ye sabhI guru banane ko phirate haiM, usase kucha dina nahIM bdlte| gurutA hI pachAr3atI hai aMta meM bAqI, jo laghuttama nahIM huA hai, vaha guruttama hone ke lie pAtra nahIM hai| jaba ki Aja eka bhI guru aise nahIM hai ki jinhoMne laghuttama banane kA prayatna kiyA ho! sabhI gurutA kI ora gae haiN| 'kisa taraha se maiM U~ce caDhU~!' usameM kisIkA doSa nahIM hai| yaha kAla bAdhaka hai| buddhi Ter3hI calatI hai| ina sabhI guruoM kA kAma kyA hotA hai? kisa taraha bar3A ho jAU~? gurupana bar3hAnA, vaha unakA vyApAra hotA hai| laghu kI tarapha nahIM jaate| vyavahAra meM gurutA bar3hatI gaI, nAma huA ki, 'bhAI, inake eka sau ATha ziSya haiN|' yAnI nizcaya meM utanA laghu ho gyaa| laghuttama hotA jAtA hai| vyavahAra meM guru hone lage, vaha girane kA saMketa hai| ghara para eka patnI thI aura do bacce the, ve tIna ghaMTa chor3akara yahA~ para sAdhu bane! ina tIna ghaMToM se Uba gae aura vahA~ phira eka sau ATha ghaMTa lttkaae| paraMtu ina tIna ko chor3akara eka sau ATha ghaMTa kisalie laTakAe? isase ve Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 137 strI aura bacce kyA bure the? ve ghaMTa chor3e aura ye naye ghaMTa laTakAe ! ve pItala ke ghaMTa the aura ye sone ke ghaMTa! phira ye ghaMTa bajate rahate haiM! kisalie yaha sArA tUfAna khar3A kiyA hai? Apane ziSya banAe yA nahIM? praznakartA : dAdA ne kisIko ziSya banAyA hai? dAdAzrI : maiM pUrI duniyA kA ziSya banakara baiThA huuN| ziSyoM kA bhI ziSya maiM huuN| mujhe ziSyoM kA kyA karanA hai? ina sabako vApisa kahA~ cipakAU~? yoM to pacAsa haz2Ara loga mere pIche ghUmate haiN| lekina maiM ina sabhI kA ziSya hU~! 'Apa' guru haiM yA nahIM? praznakartA : to Apa guru nahIM haiM? dAdAzrI : nahIM, maiM to pUre jagat kA ziSya huuN| maiM kisalie guru banU~? praznakartA : mAna lijie ki Aja se Apako sacce guru mAne aura samarpaNa kara deM to? dAdAzrI : paraMtu maiM to guru banane ke lie phAlatU nahIM baiThA huuN| maiM to Apako yahA~ para jo jJAna detA hU~, usa jJAna meM hI rahakara Apa apane mokSa meM cale jAo na, yahA~ se| guru banAne ke lie kahA~ baiThe rahoge? mujhe guru mAnane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| maiM gurupada sthApana nahIM karane dUMgA, Apako dUsarA saba TheTha taka kA batA duuNgaa| phira harja hai? ___maiM kisIkA guru nahIM bntaa| mujhe guru banakara kyA karanA hai? maiM to jJAnIpuruSa huuN| jJAnIpuruSa arthAt kyA? objarveTarI kahalAte haiM ! jo jAnanA ho vaha jAnA jA sakatA hai, vahA~ para! praznakartA : jJAnI, guru nahIM ho sakate? dAdAzrI : jJAnI kisIke guru nahIM banate na! hama to laghuttama haiM ! maiM kisa Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 guru-ziSya taraha guru banU~? kyoMki mujhameM buddhi bilkula hai hI nahIM aura guru bananA, usake lie to buddhi caahie| guru meM buddhi cAhie yA nahIM cAhie? hamane to apanI pustaka meM likhA hai ki hama abudha haiN| isa jagat meM kisIne khuda apane Apako abudha nahIM likhA hai| yaha hama akele hI haiM, jinhoMne pahalI bAra likhA hai ki hama abudha haiN| vAstava meM abudha hokara baiThe haiM ! hamameM thor3I-sI bhI buddhi nahIM milegii| buddhi ke binA calatI hai na, hamArI gAr3I! isa taraha se ye sabhI guru kucha nyAya lagatA hai Apako? 'maiM ina sabakA ziSya hU~', aisA kahatA hU~, usameM kucha nyAya lagatA hai? praznakartA : ye saba kisa taraha Apake guru haiM? dAdAzrI : ye sabhI mere guru haiM ! kyoMki unake pAsa jo kucha prApti hotI hai, vaha maiM turaMta svIkAra letA huuN| paraMtu ve samajhate haiM ki hama dAdA ke pAsa se le rahe haiN| ina pacAsa haz2Ara logoM ko hI nahIM, paraMtu pUre varlDa ke jIva mAtra ko maiM guru kI taraha mAnatA hU~, pUrI duniyA ko maiM guru kI taraha mAnatA huuN| kyoMki jahA~ kisI bhI prakAra kA satya hogA, eka kuttA jA rahA ho vahA~ kutte kA satya bhI svIkAra kara letA huuN| jisameM apane se adhika jo vizeSatA ho, use svIkAra kara letA hU~ ! Apake samajha meM AyA na? praznakartA : matalaba ki jahA~ se kucha bhI prApti ho, ve apane guru, aisA? dAdAzrI : hA~, usa taraha sabhI mere guru! isalie maiMne to pUre jagat ke jIva mAtra ko guru banAyA hai| guru to banAne hI par3eMge na? kyoMki jJAna sabhI logoM ke pAsa hai| prabhu kahIM khuda yahA~ para nahIM aate| ve aise phAlatU nahIM hai ki Apake lie yahA~ para cakkara lgaaeN| 'isake' sivAya nahIM dUsarA koI svarUpa praznakartA : isameM Apa khuda ko kisa koTi meM mAnate haiM? Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 139 dAdAzrI : maiM apane Apako pUre jagat kA ziSya mAnatA hU~ aura laghuttama svarUpa huuN| isake sivAya merA dUsarA koI svarUpa nahIM hai| 'dAdA bhagavAna', ve bhagavAna haiM, aMdara prakaTa hue haiM, ve! dizA badalane kI hI z2arUrata praznakartA : vartamAna meM bhArata meM ApakI kakSA kI dUsarI vibhUtiyA~ haiM kyA? dAdAzrI : mujhe kisa taraha patA cale? vaha to Apa jA~ca karate ho, to Apako patA clegaa| maiM jA~ca karane nahIM gyaa| praznakartA : Apa zikhara (coTI) para haiM, isalie dikhatA hai na? dAdAzrI : paraMtu maiM jisa zikhara para hU~, usase bar3A agara koI zikhara ho to mujhe kaise patA cale? zikhara para gae hue hara eka ne kyA kahA hai, ki maiM hI aMtima zikhara para huuN| paraMtu maiM aisA nahIM khtaa| praznakartA : jo Apa se choTe zikhara hoM, ve saba dikhate haiM na? dAdAzrI : choTe dikhate haiM, lekina ve choTe mAne nahIM jaate| vastu to eka hI hai na! kyoMki maiM jisa zikhara para hU~ na, vahA~ laghuttama banakara baiThA huA hU~, vyavahAra meM! jise vyavahAra kahate haiM na, jahA~ loga guruttama hone gae, vahA~ maiM laghuttama ho gayA huuN| jaba ki logoM ko, guruttama hone gae, usakA badalA kyA milA? laghu bne| merA vyavahAra meM laghuttama huA, isalie nizcaya meM guruttama ho gayA! isa varlDa meM mujhase koI bhI laghu nahIM hai, vaisA laghuttama puruSa huuN| yadi choTA bana jAe taba to vaha bahuta bar3A, bhagavAna ho jaae| phira bhI bhagavAna honA mujhe bojha jaisA lagatA hai, balki zarma AtI hai| hameM vaha pada nahIM caahie| kisalie vaha pada cAhie? aise kAla meM vaha pada prApta karanA cAhie? aise kAla meM cAhe jaisA vyakti bhagavAna pada lekara baiTha gayA hai| isalie durupayoga hotA hai blki| hameM usa pada kA kyA karanA hai? maiM jJAnI Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 guru-ziSya hU~, vaha pada kama hai? pUre jagat ke ziSya ke rUpa meM jJAnI hU~! laghuttama puruSa hU~! phira isase bar3A pada kauna-sA? laghuttama pada se kabhI bhI gira nahIM sakate, utanA bar3A pada hai! aura jagat kA ziSya banegA na, vaha guruttama banegA! rAstA hI yaha hai, hA~! yaha vAkya dizA badalane ko kahatA hai| Apa jo gurutama ahaMkAra karate phirate ho, matalaba kyA ki 'maiM isa taraha Age baDhU~ aura bhaviSya meM bar3A kaise banU~!' vaisA jo Apa prayatna kara rahe ho, vaha guruttama ahaMkAra kahalAtA hai| usake badale, 'maiM kisa taraha choTA banU~' aise laghuttama ahaMkAra meM jAoge to jabaradasta jJAna prakaTa hogA! guruttama ahaMkAra hamezA jJAna para AvaraNa lAtA hai aura laghuttama ahaMkAra jJAna prakaTa karatA hai| isalie kisIne kahA ki, 'sAhaba, Apa to bahuta bar3e manuSya haiM !' maiMne kahA, 'bhAI, tU mujhe pahacAnatA nahIM, merA bar3appana nahIM phcaantaa| tU gAlI degA taba patA calegA ki merA bar3appana hai yA nahIM!' gAliyA~ deM, taba pulisavAle kA svabhAva dikha jAtA hai yA nahIM dikha jAtA? vahA~ 'tU kyA samajhatA hai?' aisA kahe to samajhanA ki AyA pulisavAlA! pulisavAle kA svabhAva mujhameM dikhe to samajhanA ki mujhameM bar3appana hai| pulisavAle kA svabhAva nahIM dikhe to 'maiM laghuttama hU~' yaha vizvAsa ho gayA na ! isalie hameM koI gAlI de to hama kahate haiM ki bhAI dekha, terI gAlI hai, vaha hameM sparza nahIM karatI, usase bhI hama choTe haiN| isalie tU aisA kucha DhU~Dha nikAla, hameM sparza kare vaisI gAlI bol| tU hameM 'gadhA hai' kahegA, to usase to bahuta choTe haiM hm| to terA mu~ha duHkha jaaegaa| hameM gAlI chue vaisA hamArA sthAna DhU~Dha nikaal| hamArA sthAna laghuttama hai| jagat ke ziSya ko hI jagat svIkAregA yAnI 'ye' to kauna haiM? laghuttama puruSa! laghuttama puruSa ke darzana kahA~ se mileM? aise darzana hI nahIM hote na! varlDa meM eka AdamI DhU~Dha lAo ki jo laghuttama ho aura ye pacAsa hajAra loga hoMge, paraMtu ina sabhI ke ziSya haiM hm| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru-ziSya 141 Apako samajha meM AyA na? maiM khuda ziSya banAtA hI nahIM huuN| inheM maiMne ziSya nahIM bnaayaa| praznakartA : to Apake bAda kyA hogA phira? koI ziSya nahIM hogA to phira bAda meM kyA hogA? dAdAzrI : koI z2arUrata nahIM hai na! hamArA eka bhI ziSya nahIM hai| lekina ronevAle bahuta haiN| kama se kama cAlIsa-pacAsa haz2Ara ronevAle loga praznakartA : lekina Apake bAda kauna? dAdAzrI : vaha to 'samaya' usa ghar3I batAegA ki bAda meM kauna hai, vaha ! maiM to kucha jAnatA nahIM hU~ aura aisA socane ke lie phurasata bhI nahIM hai| praznakartA : Apa kahate haiM ki mere pIche cAlIsa-pacAsa haz2Ara ronevAle hoMge, paraMtu ziSya eka bhI nhiiN| Apa kyA kahanA cAhate haiM? dAdAzrI : merA koI ziSya nahIM hai| yaha koI gaddI nahIM hai| gaddI ho to vArisa hogA na? yaha gaddI ho to loga vArisa hone Ae~ge na! yahA~ to jisakA cale usakA hI clegaa| jo sabhIkA, pUre jagat kA ziSya banegA, usakA kAma hogA! yahA~ to loga jise 'eksepTa' kareMge, usakA calegA! aisA yaha akrama vijJAna yaha guru kA mArga nahIM hai! yaha koI dharma nahIM hai yA koI saMpradAya nahIM hai| maiM to kisIkA bhI guru nahIM banA, aura na hI bananevAlA huuN| lakSaNa hI mere guru banane ke nahIM haiN| jisa pada meM maiM baiThA hU~, usa pada meM Apako baiThA detA huuN| gurupada-ziSyapada maiMne rakhA hI nahIM hai| nahIM to aura saba jagaha to lagAma khuda ke pAsa rakhate haiN| jagat kA niyama kaisA hai? lagAma chor3a nahIM dete| paraMtu yahA~ to vaisA nahIM hai| yahA~ to maiM jisa pada meM baiThA hU~, usa pada meM Apako baiThAtA huuN| hama logoM meM judAI nahIM hai| ApameM aura mujhameM koI judAI nahIM hai| Apako z2arA judAI lagegI, mujhe judAI nahIM lgtii| kyoMki Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 guru-ziSya ApameM maiM hI baiThA huA hU~, unameM bhI maiM baiThA huA hU~, phira mujhe judAI kahA~ rahI phira? aura yahA~ to guru pUrNimA hotI hI nahIM, vAstava meM! yaha to guru pUrNimA manAte haiM utanA hI hai, eka darzana karane ke nimitta se ! bAqI, yahA~ guru pUrNimA nahIM hotii| yahA~ 'guru' hI nahIM haiM aura 'pUrNimA' bhI nahIM hai ! yaha to laghuttama pada hai! yahA~ to ApakA hI svarupa hai yaha saba, yaha abheda svarUpa hai ! hama loga judA haiM hI nahIM na ! guru bane to Apa aura maiM, ziSya aura guru do bheda pdd'e| paraMtu yahA~ guru-ziSya kahalAtA hI nahIM na! yahA~ guru bhI nahIM aura ziSya bhI nhiiN| yahA~ para guru-ziSya kA rivAja hI nhiiN| kyoMki yaha to akrama vijJAna hai !!! - jaya saccidAnaMda Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parama guru kise kahA jAe? eka dina dAdAzrI nIrU se kahate haiM, 'nIrUbahana, Apa eka ziSya rakhie na!' nIrU ne kahA, 'dAdA, Apa Aja aisA kyoM kaha rahe haiM? Apa to hamezA hama sabase kahate Ae haiM ki maiM pUre jagat ke jIva mAtra kA ziSya banA, taba mujhe yaha jJAna prakaTa huA hai ! to Aja mujhe Apa guru banane ko kyoM kaha rahe haiM?' taba dAdAzrI ne ha~sate-ha~sate kahA, 'lekina eka ziSya rakho na ! eka ziSya rakhane meM Apako kyA harja hai?' taba nIrU ne kahA, 'nahIM dAdA, mujhe Apake caraNoM meM, sevA meM rahane dIjie na ! isa ziSya ko maiM kahA~ jhelU~? mujhe vaha pusAe, aisA hai hI nahIM / ' taba dAdAzrI ne kahA, 'lekina merI bAta to samajho !' 'dAdA, usameM kyA samajhanA hai? guru to mujhase banA jAtA hogA?' taba phira se dAdAzrI bole, 'lekina maiM kyA kahanA cAhatA hU~, vaha to smjho| aisA kIjie na, ina nIrUbahana ko hI apanA ziSya banA dIjie na !' ohoho ! dAdA! Apane to kamAla kara diyA! 'sahajAtma svarUpa param guru' kA yathArtha artha anubhava kiyA ! 'maiM' gurupada meM aura 'nIrU' ziSya ! phira dAdAzrI ne vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA, 'dekhie nIrUbahana, eka guru apane ziSya kA kitanA adhika dhyAna rakhate haiM? kisa taraha merA ziSya Age bar3he ? usakA satata dhyAna rakhate haiM / aise hI Apako ina nIrUbahana kA dhyAna rakhanA hai / Apa to 'zuddhAtmA' bana gae, lekina aba ina nIrUbahana ko U~ce nahIM lAnA hai?' usa dina se dAdAzrI ne merA aura nIrU kA guru-ziSya kA vyavahAra zurU karavA diyA / taba jJAnI kI gahanatA kA yathArtha khyAla AyA ki guru-ziSya ke lie jJAnI kI dRSTi kisa hada taka hotI hai ! kahA~ laukika guru banAne kI bAta aura kahA~ khuda ke hI AtmA ko gurupada para sthApanA karane kI bAta ! aura sacce guru, are unheM hI param guru kahA jAtA hai ! dUsare saba bAharavAle guru to ghaMTe, do ghaMTe upadeza dekara cale jAte haiM / ve unake ghara para aura hama apane ghara! phira hama kyA unakA suneM, aise haiM? unake kahe anusAra caleM, vaise haiM? yaha to khuda kA hI prakaTa huA AtmA, khuda kA param guru| jo caubIsoM ghaMTe hAz2ira ! jo hAz2ira hai, vaha mokSamArga se z2arA bhI vicalita nahIM hone dete, aisI kar3I nigarAnI rakhatA hai! aise param guru kI sthApanA kI jAe, taba hI mokSa hotA hai, taba taka bhaTakanA to rahA hI! guru-ziSya kI carama bhedarekhA isIko kahate haiM ! ! ! DaoN nIrUbahana amIna / Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUla gujarAtI zabdoM ke samAnArthI zabda kar3hApA : kur3hana, kleza : baicenI, azAMti, ghabarAhaTa ajaMpA UparI : baoNsa, variSTha mAlika rAjIpA : gurujanoM kI kRpA aura prasannatA : bAhara se AnevAle duHkha upAdhi Are : kAlacakra kA eka bhAga Ar3AI : ahaMkAra kA Ter3hApana silaka naguNo : jamApU~jI : nirguNa, guNahIna naguro : guru binA kA hu~kAra potApaNu : maiM kucha hU~ : maiM hU~ aura merA hai, aisA AropaNa, merApana Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAdA bhagavAna phAunDezana dvArA prakAzita hindI pustakeM 1. jJAnI purUSa kI pahacAna 21. samajha se prApta brahmacarya 2. sarva duHkhoM se mukti 22. mAtA-pitA aura baccoM kA vyavahAra 3. karma kA siddhAMta 4. Atmabodha maiM kauna hU~ ? 6. vartamAna tIrthakara zrI sImaMdhara svAmI 26. mRtyu samaya, pahale aura pazcAta 7. bhUgate usI kI bhUla 27. nijadoSa darzana se... nirdoSa 8. eDajasTa evarIvheyara 28. pati-patnI kA divya vyavahAra 9. TakarAva TAlie 29. kleSa rahita jIvana 30. ahiMsA 10. huA so nyAya 11. ciMtA 31. satya-asatya ke rahasya 12. krodha 32. camatkAra 13. pratikramaNa 33. pApa-puNya 14. dAdA bhagavAna kauna ? 34. vANI, vyavahAra meM ... 15. paisoM kA vyavahAra 35. karma kA vijJAna 16. aMta:karaNa kA svarUpa 17. jagata karttA kauna ? 18. trimaMtra 19. bhAvanA se sudhare janmojanma 20. prema 23. dAna 24. mAnava dharma 25. sevA-paropakAra 36. guru-ziSya 37. AptavANI - 1 38. AptavANI - 4 39. AptavANI - 5 40. AptavANI - 8 dAdA bhagavAna phAunDezana ke dvArA gujarAtI bhASA meM bhI 55 pustakeM prakAzita huI hai| vebasAiTa www.dadabhagwan.org para se bhI Apa ye sabhI pustakeM prApta kara sakate haiN| dAdA bhagavAna phAunDezana ke dvArA hara mahIne hindI, gujarAtI tathA aMgrejI bhASA meM "dAdAvANI" maigez2Ina prakAzita hotI hai| Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAptisthAna dAdA bhagavAna parivAra aDAlaja : trimaMdira saMkula, sImaMdhara siTI, ahamadAbAda- kalola hAIve, posTa : aDAlaja, ji.-gAMdhInagara, gujarAta - 382421. phona : (079) 39830100, ahamadAbAda : dAdA darzana, 5, mamatApArka sosAiTI, navagujarAta kaoNleja ke pIche, usmAnapurA, ahamadAbAda-380014. phona : (079) 27540408 rAjakoTa : trimaMdira, ahamadAbAda-rAjakoTa hAIve, taraghar3iyA cokar3I (sarkala), posTa : mAliyAsaNa, ji.-rAjakoTa. phona : 9274111393 bhuja : trimaMdira, hila gArDana ke pIche, eyaraporTa roDa, bhuja. phona : (02832) 290123 godharA : trimaMdira, bhAmaiyA gA~va, ephasIAI goDAuna ke sAmane, godharA (ji.-paMcamahAla). phona : (02672) 262300 vaDodarA : dAdA maMdira, 17, mAmA kI pola-muhallA, rAvapurA pulisa sTezana ke sAmane, salATavAr3A, vaDodarA. phona : (0265) 2414142 muMbaI : 9323528901 dillI : 9310022350 kolakatA : 033-32933885 cennaI :9380159957 : 9351408285 bhopAla : 9425024405 indaura : 9893545351 jabalapura :9425160428 rAyapura : 9425245616 bhilAI : 9827481336 paTanA :9431015601 amarAvatI : 9823127601 : 9590979099 haidarAbAda : 9989877786 pUnA : 9860797920 jalaMdhara :9463542571 jayapura beMgalUra ( ) +1 877 505 ( ) 3232 66606 100, : +1 785 271 0869, : +44 7956 476 253 : +254 722 722 063 : +61 421127947 : +971 557316937 : +6581129229 : +64 21 0376434 Website : www.dadabhagwan.org Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru aura jJAnI meM itanA aMtara ina sabhI guruoM kA kAma kyA hotA hai ? kisa taraha bar3A bana jAU~, gurupana bar3hAU~ ? laghu kI tarapha nahIM jaate| vyavahAra meM gurutA bar3hatI gaI, nAma huA ki, 'bhAI, inake eka sau ATha ziSya haiN| yAnI nizcaya meM utanA laghu ho gyaa| laghuttama hotA jAtA hai| jaba vyavahAra meM guru hone lage, to vaha girane kA saMketa hai| maiM apane Apako pUre jagat kA ziSya mAnatA hU~ aura laghutama svarUpa huuN| isake sivA merA dUsarA koI svarUpa nahIM hai| 'dAdA bhagavAna', ve bhagavAna haiM, aMdara prakaTa hue haiM, ve! - dAdAzrI ISBN 978-93-82128.08.3 Rs25 19-7893821280831 Printed in India